¡¶My monastic life¡· Volume 1 Chapter 1 A Thunder The nature of Tao is caused by causes and conditions, and the nature of Dharma is illusory. Looking at my body appearance and talking about the appearance of living beings, from immeasurable kalpas, why are laws born? Where did it come from! Where to go? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª My name is Wang Tianqi, and I was born on the first day of the fourth lunar month in 1982. Legend has it that this day is the day when the seven southern constellations of the twenty-eight constellations descend, which is also the Taoist Tianqi Festival. My grandfather asked the most knowledgeable teacher in the village, Mr. Li, to give me this name. Tianzhiqi'. Qi: The meaning of ¡®auspicious¡¯. But in my childhood, the word ¡®auspicious¡¯ was completely insulated from me. When I was three years old, my mother died of illness. When I was eight years old, my father, who married into my grandpa¡¯s house, ran away from home and lost all news, leaving me and my grandpa, who was nearly seventy years old, to depend on each other. One old man and one young boy lived in a mountainous countryside facing the loess and facing the sky. There were no young and middle-aged workers in the family, and there was no woman to clean the house, wash and cook. It is easy to imagine how difficult the life was. A dilapidated courtyard with three earthen houses, with mulberry trees as axes and broken windows as windows. A single meal in the summer and no clothes in the winter months. The house is bare and impoverished. Poverty, hunger, and frustration, they were the main theme of my childhood life, a trio. Fortunately, although my grandfather is too old to plant more land, he has a good craftsmanship, so it is not a big problem to support a young man like me. When he was young, he was a blacksmith, and later he sharpened scissors and repaired farm tools. If someone's iron rake, scissors, locks, bicycles, etc. in the village were broken, they could be repaired quickly in his hands. Of course, these scattered jobs in the surrounding countryside are all treated as favors, and you can¡¯t earn a few cents. In my memory, my grandfather always rode the 28-inch large-bar Phoenix bicycle that his parents bought when they got married to work in small towns and counties down the mountain, because in rural areas few people spent money to sharpen their knives, mainly because they were reluctant to do so. , poor, no money! "Grind scissors, sharpen kitchen knives!" When I was not in school, as a follower of my grandfather, I developed a good voice under his guidance. The screams were cadenced, high-pitched and melodious, separated by a ravine. , people on the other side of the hill can hear it. In this situation, after I was laughed at once by some kids from the neighboring village after I went to school, I never went out with my grandpa again. Even if my grandpa beats me, I won't go. I have a stubborn and donkey-like temper. My grandpa didn¡¯t know a single word, but the idea of ??sending me to school was stronger than the hammer in his hand. At that time, in rural areas, studying and going to school was the only way to get ahead. However, for a child like me, who has no parental supervision and is completely left alone, how can he study hard and make progress every day even if he goes to school? Naughty, stupid, bastard, a duck in exams When I was in elementary school, the word "egg" was like my twin brother. The nature of the sky is peaceful and peaceful, and the joy is harmonious. I don¡¯t know the sorrow or trouble. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have some to play, and some to eat, which means I am carefree, but the reality is I am always hungry. When other people's children go to school, there are white noodles in the schoolbag, and my bag is often a black -noodle cake that can break his head. I don't remember how many times my teeth were jumped by it. To be honest, even for such black flour pancakes, the family¡¯s supply is still insufficient. Therefore, hunger is one of the most memorable things in childhood. "Grandpa, when are you going home? I'm hungry!" By the way, in the autumn of 1994, I was in the first grade of junior high school. One time when I came home from school, I was so hungry that my heart was in front of my back. , As for the dry food I brought with me in the morning, I secretly ate it all during the second class in the morning. I only drank a little bit of northwest wind throughout the whole noon and afternoon. The school is nearly ten miles away from home, so it is impossible to come back halfway to fill my stomach. The autumn harvest is busy, and it is also the time when grandpa goes out to work to make money, and it is also the busiest time for people in the village. At other times, I could shamelessly go to a few friends' houses to get some food, but at this time, when the weather gets cold in the evening, people have all gone to the ground, and there is not even a place to catch the autumn breeze. If I were more diligent and helped other people harvest wheat, I might be able to have some dinner, but I don't have this thing about diligence at all. My family living environment has created a stubborn inertia in me. I just have to wait for death. On the other hand, it is common to eat and wait for food. I am too lazy to eat and wait, and would rather stay hungry and wait. wait! We can only wait for grandpa to come home. Every time he comes back recently, he will bring some delicious fried buns. When I thought of this, my mouth watered So, I ran outside the village to wait for my grandpa to come back. There are only a dozen households in the small village, scattered in twos and threes in the mountain col. On both sides of the road leading to the village entrance, there are tall pine trees a few meters apart.But on the other side of the mountain ridge at the entrance of the village, it was completely different. It was a ruin covered with weeds and rocks. The broken tiles were buried among the weeds. The weathered rotten wood grew into clusters of thorny vines. To compare it roughly with the area of ??the two acres of terraced fields in front of the house, it was rough. It is estimated that the ruins outside the small village cover an area of ??at least dozens of acres. In the center of the ruins, there is a black and blue boulder more than one meter high above the ground. It looks like it has existed forever and is particularly conspicuous. Standing on it, you have a wide view. When you lower your head, you can see the winding river at the foot of the mountain. When you raise your head, you can see the snow-capped Bayangla Mountain on the other side of the river. "The sunset is red and the mountains are flying. Grandpa will have delicious food when he comes back. Delicious food" The top of this big stone is very flat. I lay on it, watching the clouds gradually increasing in the sky, and sang randomly in my mouth. , crossed legs, with a big hole in the top of the cloth shoes, exposing the big toes and teasing the setting sun in the west with every movement of my tune. Gradually, gradually I fell asleep. ¡­ ¡°Crack¡­! Boom¡­¡± I don¡¯t know how long I slept, but I was suddenly woken up by bursts of strong thunder. I woke up for just a moment. This moment. I clearly noticed that the big rock under me was full of light, and so was my body. In the colorful arc of light, something seemed to have entered the body, as if it was a snake Oh my God, a snake! Then, I couldn¡¯t tell whether he was frightened or struck by lightning, his eyes went dark and he fainted. ¡­ When I woke up, it was already the early morning of the next day, and a few of my classmates from school discovered me. When I opened my eyes, there were several curious heads of half-grown kids on my left and right. "Hey, Tianqi, wake up!" "Good boy, why are you sleeping here so early in the morning" Me: "" "Gugu! Gugu!" What responded to them was the rebellious sound of my hungry stomach. , but his head and mouth were still in a state of confusion. He sat up and shook his head to wake himself up. Then he wanted to jump down in a handsome posture, but ended up staggering. "Tianqi, you didn't sleep here all night, did you?" My best friend, Li Xuefeng, the second son of Mr. Li's family in the west of the village, looked at me with a strange smile with a pair of clever big eyes under the pot lid, and then It changed into a look of admiration. He was wearing a sky blue school uniform, a beautiful Mickey Mouse school bag, and white sneakers. His whole person seemed to have been washed away by the heavy rain last night, making him look clean and fresh. Li Xuefeng¡¯s father is a teacher, and their family¡¯s upbringing is very strict. Sleeping in the wild at night has always been an interesting thing in his dream. He has always envied my freedom, but I envied him "Of course, haha!" I raised my chin and cheered up. I waved my hand and said to the boy: "Xuefeng, when you get to school, go to the homeroom teacher. Why don't you ask me for a day off? Just say I'm sick again." With that, he ran away and ran home. It was so early in the morning and he was so hungry that he couldn't bear it. "Bragging! It rained so heavily last night, but you didn't get wet even if you slept here. You kid, it's only been a while since school started, and you're asking for leave" Behind him, Xuefeng's laughter and curses grew farther and farther away. On both sides, there were rows of people. The big tree quickly retreated, and before my eyes, my three shabby houses were getting closer and closer. "That's right!" At the door of my house, I suddenly stopped and slapped my head. Only then did I realize that there was no trace of rain on my body. At the same time, the picture that I noticed at that moment yesterday flashed out in my mind. "Lightning? No! It looks like a snake. A snake entered my stomach." As soon as this thought came out, something really seemed to be moving around in my stomach. ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa¡­¡± All of a sudden, I gave up without any hope. I sat down on the wet ground and burst into tears. I was really scared. I will never forget the experience when a mouse ran into my crotch and almost ate my little pussy when I was four or five years old. What¡¯s more, a snake got into my stomach now? "Tianqi, what's wrong?" "What's wrong with this baby? What's he howling so early in the morning?" "" I followed the voice that my grandpa practiced, and when I cried, it was just as high-pitched and melodious, and the people in the village were so startled that they howled like chickens and dogs. Several donkeys belonging to the village chief also responded with "Uh-huh~huh-huh~". So, many villagers came out of their homes and looked this way. In a mountain village with little entertainment, every big thing can be watched on the spot, and this time is no exception. "Heaven"?Why didn't you go to school? Where is your grandpa? " Neighbor Uncle Jiao was the first to come to me while sipping the smoke from a long dry tobacco pot. He was the first to come to me with the choking smell of smoke. He always wears a dark blue Mao suit made of fine fabrics, and he looks exactly like Jiao Yulu's brother on TV. , Coincidentally, Uncle Jiao is called Jiao Yuxue. "Grandpa Jiao, there is a snake in my stomach. Wow, please help me take a look." "My nose was full of tears, and I crawled to Uncle Jiao while crying. I lifted up my dirty clothes and showed my shriveled belly to him. "What? Cough! Cough! " When Uncle Jiao heard this, he coughed repeatedly because of the cigarette, his face changed drastically, and he quickly asked me what was going on. "" After feeling my nose and tears, I slept from yesterday afternoon to this morning. The situation on the big stone in the ruins outside the village was told truthfully. For fear of missing something, with a terrified cry, he added with trembling lips, "When there was thunder, it seemed like a snake entered my stomach from the big stone." It¡¯s inside¡± ¡°You bastard, if it¡¯s thundering or raining, any snakes dare to come out!¡± I¡¯m not afraid that God will accept it! " Uncle Jiao, whose face was covered with brown spots, looked obviously relieved when he heard what I said. He slapped me on the back of the head with his backhand, but I ducked my head to avoid it. "Haha, Tianqi, you kid again Why are you crying so early in the morning when you didn't go to school? " "" At this time, several uncles from the village came over and asked with concern. "This guy from the sun said that he was sleeping on the big rock at Kunlun Ruins after sunset last night. It's all nonsense. Just look at the wetness on his body. He's not a big guy, so you know he's lying. "Grandpa Jiao and grandpa are good friends. I heard that they were soldiers together when they were young. They have a close friendship. He has always been very kind to me and knows my character well. "Grandpa Jiao's son also came over and smelled Yan smiled and said: "Really or not, this kid couldn't have been possessed by evil spirits, right? "Compared with Uncle Jiao's thin figure, Uncle Jiao is thinner and has a slender face. He looks more like Grandma Jiao. "Caught evil? It's not just a snake entering the stomach. I stopped crying long ago and finally relaxed. He took a breath and looked unconcerned. The "Kunlun Ruins" that Uncle Jiao mentioned was the ruins outside the village. The village where I was born was called "Kunlun Village", and everyone in the village knew about the ruins. Legend has it that a long time ago, two mysterious Taoists were looking for the legendary birthplace of Chinese mythology, the "Hometown of All Gods" and the "Ancestor of All Mountains" in the vast Kunlun Mountains. Surrounded by mountains, the terrain is shaped like a lotus. It is mysterious and blessed, and it took half a century and thirty years to build the "Kunlun Taoist Temple" on the lotus stamens (Note: The real address is available for use, if you are interested. Friends can ask Du Niang) I heard from the old people in the village that the "Kunlun Taoist Temple" was built with carved beams and painted buildings. Palace', 'Guanyin Hall', 'Taiji Hall', 'Yuhuang Pavilion' etc. It's a pity that I haven't had the opportunity to see these. They only exist in people's word of mouth and the memories of elders. All of this was turned into ruins in a catastrophe more than 20 years ago. The Taoist priests in the temple were all burned by an inexplicable fire in that catastrophe. Later, when there was thunder and rain, many villagers I swear that I have seen a "ghost shadow" somewhere. I don't know how many times I have heard this legend since I was a child. It is not the same thing at all. The main thing is that I am hungry again! Went. ¡­ Knowing that there was someone at Uncle Jiao¡¯s house, I went in and ordered a few steamed buns from Grandma Jiao to fill my stomach. To my surprise, by noon, Grandpa had not come back, and he was not there at night. However, just as my grandfather never worried about me not going home to sleep at my partner's house at night, I also never worried about where he would sleep at night. I was so careless that I watched TV at Grandpa Jiao's house next door until midnight. I went home to sleep after midnight. It¡¯s amazing to say that in my sleep, I actually dreamed of the big stone in Kunlun Ruins. It was magnified countless times, like a mountain, surrounded by glowing clouds. It is difficult to describe the level of education. There are many golden and strange things on it, such as small flags, swords, big bells, hydrangeas, scissors, books, etc. There are dozens or hundreds of "big stones" densely packed on it. , and there was an old man with a white beard. Just like the old people in the village giving gifts to their children during the New Year, he distributed those things to the people belowthe one closest to the big stone,It was a woman and five old men. Volume 1 Chapter 2 Chaos into a Dream In the dream, in addition to the leading woman and the five old men, under the big rock, there were densely packed clouds and mist, all kinds of strange and weird looking people. It seemed that not all of them were human. When they got to the side, they all stretched their necks to wait for the old man with a white beard on the big rock to give him his treasure. The picture was blurry and not very clear. "What a strange dream!" It was hazy, everything in the dream was without any sound, and it was intermittent and not very complete. When I woke up in the morning, I patted my head and felt that my body was heavy and weak, as if I was really sick. . "Are you going to school today?" I mumbled, struggled to get up, and went outside to pee. In fact, every time I hesitated whether to go to school or not, I ended up not going. In the early morning, the small village was enveloped by the mist spreading from the pine forests at the foot of the mountain, like a fairy mountain on TV. There was also a faint mist floating on the damp ground in the yard, bringing with it a scent of earth. "What a big bird!" Holding up my pants, following the chirping of birds, I looked towards the big white poplar against the wall outside the yard, and found a half-white and half-black bird among the sparrows, stretching its neck and looking around. . What kind of bird is this, oh! oh! oh! oh! I have no idea. hey-hey! Shivering, I fastened my belt and felt happy. I crept back to the house and took out the slingshot from my schoolbag. I loaded a slippery stone seed into the cat's head and aimed at the big bird under the eaves. Speaking of my slingshot skills, they are completely opposite to my academic level. My friends who are about the same age in the entire Kunlun Village count me as the best in skills. I definitely mean that I can hit exactly where I want. "Pop" But this time, as soon as I pulled out the slingshot, the damn rubber band broke. The broken rubber band rebounded and retracted and hit the back of my finger directly. I grinned in pain. With a crash, the birds on the opposite tree flew away in surprise. "Crack!" In a fit of anger, I crushed the slingshot made of wooden forks under my feet. I had long wanted to replace it with a slingshot with an iron handle. Bad luck! This little episode made last night¡¯s strange dream disappear. Back in the house, I washed my face randomly, used a kitchen knife to peel a large potato into a small potato, and then cut it into slices. I went to the kitchen stove to light a fire and make some breakfast. Under normal circumstances, I don¡¯t bother to go to other people¡¯s houses to eat. ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding. There are three shabby rooms with civil structures in the house. One is a kang, one is a hall, and one is used to store food and sundries. Grandpa¡¯s messy tools and scraps, which are more than the food in the house, are piled in the corners. It is more than one meter high, so that the house is filled with a lingering rust smell all year round. "It's strange, why didn't this top student come and ask me to go to school with you today?" I muttered in my heart while I was busy with my hands. It took me a while to realize that today is the weekend. Look at what this student is doing, tsk tsk! I am silly and happy, and I don¡¯t feel any shame in my heart. "Why aren't there any suitable steel bars?" I rummaged through my grandfather's tools and couldn't find anything suitable for a slingshot handle for a long time. Just when I was about to lose my patience and was about to give up, I suddenly found half a piece of steel in the middle. I don¡¯t know where my grandpa picked up the old scissors. nice one! I was watching TV at Grandpa Jiao¡¯s house last night. The hero in the movie raised his hand and used a flying knife with a red cloth tied behind his butt. The bad guy was instantly killed. I was so excited to see the scene that I wanted to do something flying. Playing with knives. "Haha!" So, the idea of ??making a slingshot immediately flew out of the sky. "Why doesn't grandpa come back?" Holding the broken scissors in my hand, I began to miss my grandpa again, mainly because of the whetstone that the old man took away. Chichi! Chichi! There was no real sharpening stone, so I just found a stone in the yard outside, made do with it, got some water, and started sharpening the scissors. "It's from the sun!" After working on it for a long time, the broken scissors turned into shining flying knives. Even the rust on them was not removed. Instead, a deep groove was ground out of the stone. "It seems that this stone is not good!" Somehow, I suddenly remembered the big stone in Kunlun Ruins outside the village. I remember one time, someone from outside wanted to take it away, but found that the thing seemed to be very deep, and wanted to drill a hole in it and blow up the upper part.In the end, not even a single stone chip was removed. The old people in the village say that the big stone is a sacred stone, harder than the stone rollers used in the grinding mill. To this day, there are still old people burning paper tables there to pray for blessings during festivals. "Just go there and grind!" As soon as I thought about it, I took a half-broken tea jar of water and immediately took action. As soon as the sun rose high, the dense fog in the mountains swept away. It was just autumn, and the air in the morning was already a little cold. Faintly, I heard the voices of many students and children reading aloud. At this time, I didn¡¯t even have a playmate to look for. If my mother was still here and my father hadn¡¯t disappeared, maybe I would also be reading in the morning at this time "" When I came to the Kunlun Ruins outside the village, I saw the dark patch of land again The stone rooted in the mountain, for no reason, I stopped more than ten meters away. Weeds grew on the messy ruins. Under the rising sun, the dense water droplets on the grass blades shone crystal clear. When I walked in front of the black and blue rocks, my shoes and half of my trouser legs were already wet. "It's evil!" Inexplicably, when my eyes fell on the big stone, a ridiculous feeling suddenly appeared in my heart, just like the feeling I felt every time I saw my grandpaa kind of dependence, a very kind feeling, and the closer I get, the more It's clear. Growing up, I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve played here, but I¡¯ve never had this feeling before! Absolutely not! "You can't really be evil, are you?" There was a growl in the throat, and I swallowed, feeling that my mouth was dry. I looked up at the fireball-like sun in the east, and I became a little more courageous. The old people said that demons and ghosts are most afraid of the sun. Wherever the sun shines, ghosts cannot exist at all. "Wang Tianqi, Wang Tianqi, isn't that just a stone? I'm afraid of a ball!" He encouraged himself secretly and stepped forward. The closer you get, the stronger the feeling! "" Goosebumps all over my body suddenly appeared. Subconsciously, when I walked closer, I reached out and touched it with fear Something wonderful happened! ¡°¡­¡± Just like how my whole body trembles every time I urinate, as soon as the palm of my hand touched the big stone, I trembled all over and froze in place. ??????????????????????? Then, as a child who had no parents and only depended on my grandpa for a living and had been raised by hundreds of families, I suddenly felt a different kind of feeling in my heart, a kind of fulfillment that came from deep within. At the same time, the feeling from the day before yesterday came again. It felt as if a snake had really gotten into my belly. It turned around a few times and then became quiet. this moment. After getting up, the lack of energy completely disappeared, and my head was clearer than ever before. "Suck" I took back my hand and took a deep breath. I had no idea what was going on. Reach out and retract your hands. Reaching out again Blinking my eyes, I reached out and touched it again and again, from different angles, moving my steps, touching in circles, and the different feelings in my heart remained the same. Even when I stretched out my two hands and pressed it on it, I had the illusion that I could pull it up from the ground with just a little force. "Hey, baby!" It was like finding a new toy and suddenly having a family member. I couldn't be happier with each other, and we played like this for a long time. The sun in the east is getting higher and higher. Under the sun, the dark and blue rocks seem to be smiling at me, waving to me, and letting go of their arms. In my eyes, it exudes a different luster than before. , very satisfying. "Brother Shitou, I'm sorry, I want to sharpen a flying knife on you!" Fortunately, I didn't forget the original intention of coming here. I bent down and picked up the tea jar aside and sprinkled some on it, and started to laugh. Sharpen scissors. "Chi!" In just one click, less than half of the rust on the broken scissors was goneO My mouth was opened wide enough to swallow an egg. My head is also a little dizzy! Here we go again. Just now, I was shocked to feel that when I was sharpening the knife hard, the big stone below seemed to be catering to it, and together with me, I completed the sharpening. But it didn¡¯t move at all, it definitely didn¡¯t move, and I¡¯ve sharpened a pencil sharpener here before, and it¡¯s not like this at all! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What exactly is going on! Chi! Ignoring the inexplicable dizziness, I tried my best again without believing in evil.As a resultthe rust on this broken pair of scissors, as soft as soil, was sharpened again to create a bright blade. This time, I clearly felt that at the moment when the big stone below was 'catching' to sharpen the knife, something suddenly disappeared from my head, as if it was being sucked away, and I started to feel dizzy and a little nauseous. "Tianqi, what are you doing?" At this moment, Li Xuefeng's voice suddenly came to his ears. I shook my head and turned to wave to him, "Xuefeng, come quickly!" When he walked over, he had a puzzled look on his face. I swallowed and handed him the broken scissors in my hand, "You help me sharpen them!" "What are these, scissors? Do you make flying knives?" This kid is very smart, and he can tell when he gets closer. What was he doing? He reached out to take the broken scissors, smoothed his sleeves, and started grinding them on the big stone "" My eyes were fixed on the broken scissors, not letting go of the slightest trace between the stone and the scissors. Variety. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Oooh After Xue Feng polished it for a few times, my heart began to tremble, blood rushed to my head, and my mouth gradually grew bigger The broken scissors in his hands were like polishing on other stones, and the changes were completely different from the two times I had just done. "Teacherhomework" "" "Tianqi!!!! I'm talking to you!" "Ah!" The distracted child was woken up by Xuefeng's yell, and I started to be speechless again. . "You bastard, what's wrong? Why do you look so bad?" "It's okay! Aren't you dizzy?" Li Xuefeng was confused when I asked him, "Why do you feel dizzy when you sharpen a knife? You don't use your head to sharpen it." "" I opened my mouth, wanting to say something, but I didn't. I really didn't know how to say it. "No more sharpening, let's go to my house for lunch!" Seeing my lack of interest, Xuefeng stopped sharpening the knife and said, "Grandpa hasn't come back yet. My mother asked me to come to your house for dinner!" In Kunlun Village, apart from my grandpa and Grandpa Jiao, who is the best to me is Teacher Li¡¯s family. When I was in primary school, my family had no money to pay tuition fees, so Teacher Li helped me pay for it. Growing up, I had a lot of food. His family takes half. "Other families are afraid that my bad temper will spoil their children, so they generally don't let their children have much contact with me, but Teacher Li and my wife are very kind-hearted. They treat me as half a son and don't dislike me at all." Every year there are occasional beggars from outside the village, and Teacher Li and his wife also take them in for the night, which shows the good deeds of his family. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going, I¡¯ve eaten at home!¡± At this time, my head was so messed up that I couldn¡¯t think of eating. Excitement, fear, anxietyetc., with complicated thoughts, I did not stay in Kunlun Ruins anymore, but returned to my home. ¡°¡­¡± The whole afternoon, I was in a daze looking at the half-worn scissors in my hand! So much so that I didn¡¯t even go to Grandpa Jiao¡¯s house to watch my favorite TV series at night. This night, I dreamed again! In the dream, I didn¡¯t know anything about the east, west, north, south, up, down, left, or right. It was chaotic, with no sky, no earth, no sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and only a huge stone floating in it. Suddenly, there was a burst of thunder in the distance "Ah" I was awakened by the loud noise. "Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang" At the same time, there was a sound of someone knocking on the door hard outside. "Tianqi, get up and open the door, your grandpa is in trouble!" It was Grandpa Jiao's voice. Something happened to grandpa? ? ? sky! ! ! My soul suddenly exploded. I rolled down the kang, buttocks naked, and ran to open the door without wearing any shoes. Volume 1 Chapter 3 Conversation with Shi "Bang!" Unplugged the heavy latch and opened the door. In the hazy night, there were many people standing outside. There were Grandpa Jiao, Uncle Jiao, Teacher Li with glasses, several uncles from the same village, and a few strange men. "Tianqi!" Grandpa's weak voice came to my ears. Following the voice, I saw his old man sitting on a two-wheeled carriage behind everyone. His whole body was as wilted as an eggplant beaten by frost. The car floor beneath him was covered with a thick layer of hay, and in the night, the earthy color was relatively obvious. "Grandpa, what's wrong with you?" At this time, my voice was already crying, and my little heart seemed to be grabbed by someone's big hands. My legs were shaking like a sieve because of nervousness. "Grandpa must not let anything happen!" Never! ¡°Without parents, my grandpa is my only relative in this world. No matter how bastard and heartless I am, I am in the first grade of junior high school. There are some things that I should understand, but I still don¡¯t understand. ¡°If something big happens to my grandpa, then my heaven will be completely shattered, and this family will be completely destroyed. "Tianqi!" Grandpa barely cracked his big mouth with only a few scattered teeth and smiled, stretched out his big calloused hands to grab my arm, and comforted me: "Grandpa is fine, don't give me any trouble. "I'm crying like a kid!" "As far back as I can remember, my grandpa's words were the softest and weakest he ever said. I couldn't believe that this was my grandpa who had never been sick before and had an iron-clad body. "Grandpa! Your legs" After a pause, I discovered that my grandpa's left leg, which was sitting on the carriage, was wrapped layer by layer with white gauze, and most of it was covered with a small felt blanket. "Grandpa" Tears flowed out uncontrollably. ¡­ ¡­ Next, I was so frightened that I hurriedly carried my grandfather into the house with the help of everyone and placed him on the fire bed. "Tianqi, hey! Take good care of your grandpa" "" After staying for more than an hour, when everyone left, they repeatedly told me to take good care of my grandpa and not let him go to the ground recently. It takes a hundred days to break the muscles and bones, let alone an old man in his seventies? Through their conversation, I also knew what happened to my grandfather. Everything was due to the sudden heavy rain yesterday afternoon. My grandfather went to the town below the mountain to sharpen his knife. On the way back, he encountered a heavy rain, and everyone including the person and the bicycle were slid under a three-meter-high road cliff. It was not until this morning that he was discovered by several villagers from the next village who went to the market in the small town at the foot of the mountain, and they were taken to the town hospital. He helped others repair farm tools and sharpen knives all year round. Many people in the surrounding areas knew my grandpa. He was very popular. This time, even the money for the plaster treatment for my grandpa¡¯s injured leg was advanced by those people. Fortunately! Grandpa¡¯s leg was not directly broken. I heard it was just a slight fracture. Even so, the doctor at the town hospital still wanted my grandpa to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation. But my grandpa was worried about the cost of hospitalization and worried that no one would care about me, so he was willing to continue living in the hospital. What should we do now? Grandpa¡¯s leg is injured and he can¡¯t go out to make money or go to the fields. What should I do? His old man needs someone to take care of him, but I can¡¯t even cook a decent meal, what should I do? Can I still go to school? Yesterday¡¯s heavy rain seemed to have taken a sharp turn in my grandpa¡¯s and my fate. ¡­ ¡­ I heard my grandpa¡¯s unconscious moans of pain in his sleep. That night, I tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. For the first time, at the age of thirteen, I felt what it meant to be helpless and hesitant. As I have grown up, I have begun to truly understand a little bit of what ¡®life¡¯ is. This life of a son of a bitch. ¡ª¡ª the next day. Everyone in the village knew about grandpa¡¯s accident. People from almost every household came to visit grandpa. Everyone brought some bacon, eggs, canned food, sugar, biscuits and other gifts. Early in the morning, the neighbors Uncle Jiao and Aunt Jiao came over to help make some porridge, and even the rice was brought from their house. ??The faces of every person in the village who visited my grandpa and came to help were very clear and clearly imprinted in my heart. This was the first time that I, who was naughty and mischievous, did not make noises in front of others and grab delicious food. "Grandpa, I don't want to go to school!" I had no interest in going to school at all, and since my grandpa was in an accident this time, I made my plan known when there were few people around.   "What are you talking about???" My grandfather, who was leaning against the wall on the bed of the kang, had a droopy beard that trembled, and his eyes were wide open as he stared at me. He looked very angry, even if he was seriously injured. It also makes me feel embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere suddenly became very stiff, and I could clearly feel the anger in my grandfather¡¯s chest. Indeed! He straightened up, smashed the porcelain jar in his hand towards me, and shouted at the same time: "You bastard, what are you talking about?? Even if the sky falls, you will go to school for me. I don't need you to take care of me, as long as I If you are still alive or dead, don¡¯t even think about dropping out of school.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I held back my tears and ran out of the house! I kept running until I reached my mother's grave. I couldn't hold back anymore and burst into tears. "Mom, I miss you!" "That bastard left me and grandpa and never cared about us anymore. What will my son do now?" "Grandpa is injured and can't go to the ground. I want to take care of him, but grandpa insists on letting me go to school. Don¡¯t let me take care of you, Mom, tell me, what should I do?¡± ¡°I know that grandpa is determined to make me stand out and wants me to go to school like other children, but I don¡¯t go to school at all. What a material!¡± ¡°¡­¡± I told my mother¡¯s grave everything I could even cry and talk. I feel really helpless. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? God! Why am I so miserable! ! ! ! ! After I finished speaking and crying, I gradually fell silent, raised my head, looked at God, and bit my lip with my teeth. bump! bump! bump! After a while, I kowtowed hard several times and said solemnly to my mother¡¯s grave: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, no matter what, I will take good care of grandpa!¡± ¡­ ¡°Aunt, can you teach me how to do it? "Food?" "Back home, in the kitchen, I humbly asked Aunt Jiao how to cook. In the past, I would only cook some noodles and potatoes made by my grandpa. In order to better take care of my grandpa and maintain this family, I must learn to cook. "This kid!" Aunt Jiao, who had her head wrapped in a green scarf and came to help clean up the kitchen, laughed, wiped the back of my head with her hand on her pocket, and said, "No problem!" From this day on , I began to slowly learn to cook and learn to take care of my grandpa. But no matter what I said, my grandpa just didn¡¯t agree with me dropping out of school. "Baby! You must study hard in school. I am still alive and can provide for you day by day" His words made me very sad. I couldn¡¯t resist my grandpa¡¯s wish, and from that day on, I no longer went to school for three days fishing and two days drying nets. At least, I brought all my books to school every day and no longer left anything behind. "Tianqi has grown up!" "This baby is finally sensible!" "" People in the village began to say that my bastard's head has opened a little and he has become sensible. I am no longer naughty, I no longer always go to other people¡¯s houses to watch TV at night, no longer In short, I try to spend all my playing time on housework, and I am a master of it. My grandpa can¡¯t work, so this At home, you need someone to work, right? "Stone! When do you think that bastard will come back?" Occasionally, I would take time to go to the big rock at Kunlun Ruins outside the village and look at the mountains in the distance. I still had a little hope in my heart that my father would suddenly come back and support this almost ruined life. s home. "Son of a bitch" is what I call my father. He is a bastard. Due to family circumstances, even with my best friend Li Xuefeng, there is an unspeakable gap and estrangement between me and him, let alone other partners and people in the village. "Stone" "" "Stone" Therefore, this mysterious stone in Kunlun Ruins became the best object for me to talk to. It¡¯s strange to say. It makes me feel like a ¡®relative¡¯, silently listening to my heart. Every time I appear next to it, my heart feels inexplicably enriched and at ease. I like this feeling! Volume 1 Chapter 4 Panic Going to school on time and taking care of my grandpa for a period of time has reduced my interest in playing a lot. Since my grandpa¡¯s accident, I have never skipped school, been absent from class, and have not even been late. The main reason is to avoid worrying about him. ,complain. It¡¯s sometimes annoying when old people nag. But no matter how you say it, I am still a half-grown wild boy. The naughty and mischievous character in my heart still cannot be changed all of a sudden. In the poor and monotonous days, I need some entertainment. So, after just a little more than a week of inactivity, I started to pick up the half-sharpened pair of broken scissors and continue the great plan of building a flying knife. With the magical ¡®big stone¡¯ at Kunlun Ruins outside the village, of course I no longer use my grandfather¡¯s whetstone. Even if polishing a flying knife on the magical ¡®big stone¡¯ makes me dizzy, I don¡¯t care. Chi¡­! Grind it, you will feel dizzy! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??? During this process, I discovered two magical things. One is that every time I recover from dizziness, my brain is extremely clear, as if my eyes are much brighter, and I can see things around me very clearly. ??????????????????????????????????????? As long as my attention is not on the ¡®big rock¡¯, my head will not be dizzy. However, the effect of sharpening the knife is the same as that of sharpening the pencil sharpener before, and the effect is minimal. I grind grind grind At the end, the fun is not in flying the knife, but in feeling the feeling of my head returning to extra clarity. This feeling is the only real enjoyment after the death of my mother. I am not happy with each other, and even a little Addicted. "Xue Feng, watch the escort!" On this day, I held a military green shoulder schoolbag with a broken strap under my arm. I raised my hand, and a white light with a red shadow flew out. In the blink of an eye, it clicked and was nailed to the roadside. On the poplar tree. On the way out of school, that¡¯s usually when I have the craziest fun. The half-broken pair of scissors was finally polished by me into a flying knife that was one finger wide and two inches long. It was sharper than a brand-new pencil sharpener. My grandpa always helps people sharpen scissors. I am very familiar with the characteristics of scissors. Ordinary scissors are so bright and sharp that they will soon become dull and dull. However, my flying knife has not disappeared after playing with it for more than half a month. A little bit of rust doesn't make it any less sharp. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of Grinding on That Magical ¡®Big Stone¡¯, Even the Material Has Changed? After half a month of sharpening flying knives, my brain has become a little bit smarter. Recently, I can read books more clearly, and the teacher¡¯s questions are no longer unclear. The most obvious thing is that I can remember those insect-like English words, which was simply impossible before. "Tianqi, you can sharpen a flying knife for me anytime!" Classmate Li Xuefeng is very envious of my flying knife. This is not the first time he has said this. This flying knife is amazing in my hand. I can pierce wherever I want. All in all, I have used it to kill three mice and five sparrows on the way to school. It¡¯s a fruitful harvest! "Tianqi, sharpen one for me too!" "Yes, your throwing knife is really good" "" Not only my best friend Li Xuefeng, but also other boys in the village are very envious of me. A throwing knife, but they couldn't find suitable raw materials for broken scissors, and I couldn't sharpen one for everyone. "What's so fun about a flying knife!" The person who said this was Wang Keyun from the village chief's family. This guy is about the same age as me, but his body shape and horizontal development are almost twice mine. He is a fat guy with small eyes and a big nose. In Kunlun Village, apart from Teacher Li¡¯s family, the family with the best family conditions is village chief Wang¡¯s family. Many of Wang Keyun¡¯s toys can be seen on TV, such as water guns, green-skinned frogs and so on. "Come on, let's play with my frogs and water guns!" He said, calling a group of young men around me. His eyes were narrowed, but he was staring at my flying knife from time to time. There seemed to be something hidden among them. Envy, jealousy and hatred. After sharpening the knife for a continuous period of time, my feeling has become very sensitive, and I can easily distinguish other people's eyes and thoughts. To be honest, I was quite fond of his green-skinned frog, but the young man's only self-esteem prevented me from taking a step forward. Fortunately, Xuefeng has not passed away and is always by my side. "Xuefeng, here you go!" When Wang Keyun's eyes fell on me again, I handed the flying knife that I had finally polished to Li Xuefeng with a smile, and gave it away generously to disgust the kid. . "Fuck! Wang ?Qi, give me your flying knife! "Sure enough, when Wang Keyun saw this, he finally couldn't hold it back. He came over and said carelessly: "We are our own family, why did you give it to an outsider? " "I want you to take care of it! ¡± In response to him, I gave him a big eye roll. This guy is good at everything, but his tone every time he speaks makes people very uncomfortable. I wish I could punch him a few times and relive the wonderful feeling of fists falling on him. I can¡¯t remember how many times I¡¯ve fought with this kid since I was so old. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trade you a green frog for a flying knife! " "Ha ha! " I stretched out my hand, shook it exaggeratedly, and said, "I won't change it! Now it belongs to Xuefeng. If you want to exchange it, exchange it with him! " "I won't change either! " Wang Keyun turned his attention to Li Xuefeng, who immediately shook his head and refused. Li Xuefeng envied those toys at all. His sister was the first college student in the village to go out. She would bring him some outside toys every time she came home from the provincial capital. There are novel toys in the world, and almost all of them are educational toys, which are not my interest. ¡°Five yuan, buy it for me for five yuan. "Wang Keyun still didn't give up. He took out five yuan from his pocket and stared at Li Xuefeng, his eyes getting a little bigger. "This was given to me by Tianqi. I won't sell it even for a hundred yuan! Li Xuefeng couldn't put it down while playing with the flying knife, and said without raising his head: "If you really want it, you should go to Tianqi and ask him to sharpen it for you!" "As he said this, this kid winked at me "Tsk, tsk!" Wang Keyun is really rich. He carries five yuan with him. You know, every time my grandpa goes out to work, it only costs a few cents to help others sharpen a pair of scissors. "Five yuan, but I can buy two kilograms of meat! ¡°You really want a throwing knife? " I thought to myself that I don't have to use broken scissors to sharpen the flying knives. I can also use a steel bar as thick as my finger to flatten and sharpen it So I said to Wang Keyun: "Okay, bring it, five yuan, I will help you. Shoot a throwing knife. " "real! "Wang Keyun's eyes lit up when he heard that, and he put the money into my hand without saying a word. "Hehe! " I touched my nose, glanced at the green frog in his hand, and said, "Also, I can play with this thing for a few days! " "Give! " Wang Keyun was very cheerful. He put his hand on my shoulder and said, "You have to hurry up! " "Tianqi, give me a shot too. I don't have any money. Can I owe it first?" In a few days, my family's grain will be sold" "Yes, help me beat it too. Waiting for the Chinese New Year" "" At this time, the boys from the same village along the way couldn't help it and asked me to help them too. Build one, but they don¡¯t have the money, and even if they do, it¡¯s just a few cents ¡°Okay! OK! OK! " Seeing everyone's eager eyes, I felt very happy, but I couldn't owe money. I rolled my eyes and said, "I can't owe money. I'll give you eggs in exchange for ten eggs" In the countryside, eggs It's equivalent to money and can be exchanged for popsicles. I used to steal Grandma Jiao's next door. They were good things. When the little fat boy Wang Keyun heard this, he protested: "No, Tianqi, my five yuan can buy a lot." Ten eggs" " Just like that, I took over the business of six throwing knives at once. "My grandpa's tobacco seems to be gone. I have been borrowing it from Grandpa Jiao for several days, and he has not had it for several days." I was eating nutritious food I suddenly had five yuan in my hand, and I was going to have dozens of eggs in the evening. When I passed the canteen, I gave all the five yuan to buy tobacco for my grandpa, and I felt ¡­It¡¯s a very fulfilling feeling. This is the first time I¡¯ve made money in my life! ¡°Bang! "Bang" When I got home, before I even entered the door, I heard the sound of my grandpa forging iron in the yard. After all, my grandpa was a man who couldn't lie down. It had only been half a month since he started leaning on a simple 'Y'-shaped elm wood. He started working in the fields with a crutch, and even the crutch was made by himself. ¡°Grandpa! " Entering the yard, I threw my schoolbag on the broken bed under the eaves. I gave my grandfather a plastic bag of tobacco. " Here is the tobacco! "Grandpa stopped what he was doing and looked up. His cloudy eyes suddenly brightened a lot. "In exchange for the throwing knife! " Grandpa knew about my flying knife. He smacked his lips when he heard this. He didn't ask any more questions and said with a smile: "You are so capable! " "Grandpa is at home! " Not long after, Aunt Fan from the same village walked in carrying a vegetable basket. Behind her, Fan GuoQing, one of the guys who ordered a flying knife with me on the way back from school today. This boy is the strongest guy of his age in the same village. His father is the captain of the village's "Shehuo" team. He used to be an opera singer. He is a capable person and knows "hands". He is no match for three or five people. He kills pigs. You never need help from others to kill the cow. Every year during the Spring Festival, when there is a social commotion, Fan Guoqing uses the routine taught by his father to lead the lion and the dragon, which is very majestic. Fan Guoqing is also an expert at playing, rolling hoops, playing tops, slingshots, etc., which are all comparable to mine. However, he is not as good as me in throwing knives, but his interest in throwing knives seems to be far greater. Pass me. :-D %>_ Volume 1 Chapter 5 Deja Vu In the Tao, a new "I" is born every moment. When it is still, the mind will be spiritual, and when it moves, the mind will be confused. ¡ª¡ª Say what you say, say what you say, on that day when it thundered and rained, something definitely got into my stomach. Sure enough, there was something. ¡°¡­¡± Touching my belly, for a moment, I just felt my mouth was dry and my heart was flustered. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have reached out and touched my forehead, and rubbed the center of my brows. It seems that the thing just now came to my forehead, and it has made my dizziness much better. What is it? It shouldn't be a snake from the sun! Is it really an evil act? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shrinking my neck, I glanced round the surroundings, and looked at the ruins overgrown with weeds, and felt my hair shudder in my heart. When he lowered his head and looked at the 'big stone' beneath him, he felt a sense of peace and security in his heart for no apparent reason. "Whatever!" Taking a deep breath, the cool breath was still hovering between the forehead and eyebrows to resolve the dizziness. "Huh, huh" The breeze blew, bringing a coolness to the outside of the village in the evening. Maybe it was because of the sweat on my body just now, or maybe it was the cool breath hovering in my body and between my eyebrows. I feel refreshed and comfortable like never before. To the west, fire clouds filled half of the sky, and the rays of sunset emerged from the gaps in the clouds, which was very spectacular. ¡°¡­¡± It was like seeing the sunset for the first time. For a while, I was speechless. I closed my eyes, and the breeze blew through my ears, face, and skin, just like my mother¡¯s smile in my memory. The sounds of ants, grasshoppers, and grasshoppers in the chaotic grass on the ground all came clearly into my ears I couldn¡¯t help but open my eyes. He opened his arms and stood up as if waiting for a hug, standing on the dark and mysterious 'big stone'. The cool breath between my forehead and eyebrows gradually faded away, swirled around in my body, and returned to my belly. This time, I no longer panicked and allowed it to change in my body. The whole world, the surrounding world, and all things seem to have changed in my eyes, a completely new look. Have they changed, or have I changed? "" Quietly, I waited for the sun to completely set. Then, I laughed, very naturally. I didn't know why I was laughing, and I laughed very easily. "What is that boy from Tianqi doing so stupidly over there?" "Who knows, that poor kid probably misses his mother and father!" "" Not far away, he was busy working in the fields. One day when the villagers came into the village and saw me standing stupidly on the ruins of the rocks, they all whispered to each other, mostly with pity. In the past, every time I heard people say this, I felt sad and cried silently. This time, my heart felt calmer than ever before. ?¡­ ?I picked up the hammer, picked up the pliers, and pinched the steel bars. I took a deep breath, prepared myself, and then started to work. This time, I dropped the hammer very lightly and was very focused. "Dang!" The feeling of dizziness came again, but it was very light The breath from the lower belly also came out at the same time, going straight between the eyebrows to resolve the dizzy feeling, and then circled along the back Return to original position. Afterwards, the feeling of comfort and refreshment all over the body becomes clearer. I see! I seem to know something, but I am not sure. ¡°Cang!¡± ¡­ ¡°Cang¡­!¡± ¡­ Every few minutes, I hit the hammer, the force gradually increased, and my concentration became more and more concentrated. The palm-long steel bar clamped by the pliers soon turned into something like a flying knife. I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but its material seemed to have undergone some wonderful changes. Among the magical rocks, there were things I thought Unknown things are entering it little by little I have no time to study its changes. I am calm and focused, but what I pay attention to is the changes in my body and spirit. Every time I was beaten, I was hitting steel bars, but I felt like my body and spirit had been exercised by the beating. ¡­ After making the prototypes of two flying knives one after another, the whole body from the inside to the outside was indescribably transparent and refreshing, as if the whole person had become lighter, disappeared, emptier, and merged with the air. This feeling is really wonderful! ¡°Gudu!¡± Suddenly, I felt so hungry again! "One, two, three, four five, for today's dinner, I ate five boiled eggs in one sitting. I felt like I was going to die from eating. This timeAfter a while, I actually felt so hungry, as if I hadn't eaten in several days. I dare say, I have never digested it so quickly before. So I had to stop pounding the steel bars and hurried home. ¡°Eat, eat, eat, I¡¯ll eat you to death!¡± When I got home, my grandpa saw me wolfing down food and scolded me. He kept it secret, but his eyes were full of smiles. "That's right!" After eating, when I was about to go to the outside of the village to strike iron again, I patted my head, took out the two prototypes of flying knives I had made, and handed them to my grandfather. "Grandpa, look at the flying knife I shot, okay!" I always feel that after polishing it on that mysterious boulder, the material of the steel seems to have changed subtly. For example, the flying knife given to Li Xuefeng has never been the same. It does not curl or rust, and is far from being comparable to ordinary scissors. "My grandpa has been working hard all his life, so he should know what's going on!" "Huh?" Sure enough, after taking the prototype of the flying knife that had not yet been sharpened and polished, my grandfather weighed it gently, stretched out his fingers and touched it, his brows furrowed. "What did you use to beat this thing?" "It's just these steel bars!" I showed my grandfather a few other steel bars that hadn't been hammered yet. "How is that possible!" Grandpa frowned more and more. He knocked the two prototypes of flying knives lightly, then held them to his ears and listened to the sound, "I don't understand. You have never burned these things." , so hard, and beaten like this?" As he said, my grandfather looked at me with confusion and suspicion, "You bastard, you are fooling me, so go away and play by yourself!" "Uh ! "Co-authored, he doesn't think that I am the same thing at all. "Don't play too late, and don't forget to do your homework before going to bed!" He threw the prototype of the flying knife in his hand to me. As he spoke, my grandfather walked out of the yard on crutches. Most likely, he went to Grandpa Jiao's house next door. Went to watch TV. Why doesn¡¯t grandpa believe me? Why do adults always think children are lying? I looked up at the sky outside. The moonlight was sparse and there were a few stars. Thinking about the ghost stories circulating in the ruins, I thought about it again and again, but gave up the plan to continue beating the flying knives. The materials of these two flying knives must have changed! I picked up a handful, sat on the broken bed under the eaves, and observed carefully. When I close my eyes, its appearance is very clear in my mind, even clearer than what I imagine my own hand looks like. This feeling is very strange. Andit makes me feel like it is alive, as if it has a little bit of spirituality. "Swiss, swish! swish" A very slight sound came from the corner of the yard. Although I closed my eyes, I was immediately sure that it was the movement of a mouse. "Go!" He shouted quietly to himself, and the flying knife that had not yet been sharpened turned into a black light and flew directly to the corner of the yard. The next moment, a piercing scream came from which direction. "Squeak!" "Haha, a dead mouse, you dare to move under the eyes of my hero Wang, you are impatient, right!" I suddenly jumped up and ran to the corner of the yard in three or two steps It turned out to be one. The mouse, however, was not dead, and swished into a hole with its injured body. pity! If it were a flying knife sent to Li Xuefeng with its blade opened, would it still be able to survive? I picked up the throwing knife and turned around but my whole body suddenly stopped in place! How did you get here just now? A few steps The distance between my feet and the broken bed under the eaves seemed to be seven or eight meters, but just now I seemed to have really run over in a few steps. When can I jump so far? "Did I suddenly become a martial arts master?" I scratched my hair, stood up straight, inserted the flying knife into the ground, then squatted down, stood up, raised my hands, and jumped "Whoosh!" I settled down and turned around immediately, I His eyes immediately straightened. I often play long jump with my classmates on campus. I am sure that the distance between my feet and the flying knife stuck in the ground is definitely more than two meters. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . ¡°Haha!¡± He immediately shouted excitedly, and then he rolled over. Indeed. I used to do somersaults a lot, but it has never been as easy as now. Growing up, I dreamed at night and during the day, always dreaming of becoming a hero, a high-ranking figure.Hero, then you can easily jump up and pick the fruits from the tree, you can not be bullied by your classmates, you can I turn! I jump! I was like an excited monkey. In the hazy moonlight of the ruins, I tried my best to see what kind of master I was, but the result was a big disappointment. It¡¯s just that my body is more flexible and stronger, and I can jump a little higher and farther. ¡­ After struggling for nearly half an hour and panting, I have realized that all these changes are related to the opportunity on the big rock outside the village that day more than half a month ago. Because, the breath in my belly began to come out again, turning into a cool breath, which relieved the feeling of powerlessness caused by me struggling for a long time. Internal strength? ?? Could it be that the thing in your stomach is internal energy? I couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, so I couldn¡¯t help but have random thoughts. I sat on the ground excitedly and imitated the way the heroes on TV meditate, but I didn¡¯t gain anything. That itch in my heart! never mind! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you don¡¯t understand something clearly, it¡¯s unclear. After getting excited, I patted the dust on my butt and ran to Grandpa Jiao¡¯s house next door. "Flowers bloom and fall, flowers bloom and fall, the long years, the long river, a myth is like a wave" Before I entered his courtyard, I heard the long singing, "The List of Gods" had just begun! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? My ears are really getting better and better. Recently, after eight o'clock every night, there are almost no activities outside in the village. Except for my house, every household has a TV. The TV series "Feng Shen Bang" is really going crazy for students my age, even adults are no exception. Tengyun drove fog, Nezha, Yang Yan and that self -self, except for Nezha's favorite, do not ask why! After watching this TV series, I have a dream. In the future, I will find a beautiful daughter-in-law like Daji and have a baby like Nezha. ¡°¡­¡± When we entered the house, Grandpa Jiao¡¯s family and grandpa were all focused on the TV, and no one said anything to greet me. I was speechless and quickly found a small bench to sit in front of the TV. Episode 29 has begun "Your brother is also true. I don't want to compete with him for this throne. Everything is for justice" At the beginning, I couldn't help but feel happy when I heard the conversation between Ji Fa and Yin Hong. ! I don¡¯t know what to enjoy. On the TV, Jiang Ziya¡¯s army is afraid of Yinjiao¡¯s ¡®Yin Yang Mirror¡¯, and is planning to let Tu Xingsun steal it It looks great! The magic weapon is powerful! Yin Jiao held a 'mirror' and made Jiang Ziya's army fall into disarray. Even Jiang Ziya's magic whip couldn't be used, and they were reflected on the ground Until Yin Jiao's master appeared and took out two copper bowl buckles. The magical weapon that fits together takes Yin Jiao inside. ¡°Tai Chi diagram is amazing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Grandpa Jiao and grandpa were watching on the kang and communicating aloud. That thing is ¡®Tai Chi Diagram¡¯? Hearing this, I looked carefully and found that there was indeed a figure inside one of the bowl bottoms "" I took a gentle breath, frowned, and scratched my forehead. I seemed to have seen this figure somewhere. In a dream! Yes, in the dream half a month ago, when the old man with the white beard was dividing the treasures on the big rock, there was a picture in it, which seemed to be a Tai Chi diagram in the shape of a yin and yang fish Volume 1 Chapter 6 Innate Spiritual Treasure "Grandpa, what kind of magic weapon is that 'Tai Chi Diagram'?" After watching the TV series, it was already very dark outside. On the way out from Grandpa Jiao's house, I supported my grandpa and asked, "That thing is so magical, will Yin Jiao was taken in and turned into ashes with lightning. "Haha!" As he smoked a dry cigarette, grandpa limped and said slowly: "Of course it is powerful, that is the magic weapon of the Supreme Lord." , it¡¯s easy to open it up, and it can turn into a golden bridge, covering everything, including earth, water, wind, and fire!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± I didn¡¯t understand what I was hearing, so I supported my grandpa. He raised his arm and continued to ask: "What are earth, water, wind and fire!" He waved his hand and said: "Let's go home and talk about it!" Back to the house, my grandpa got on with my help. Kang, then he seemed to get interested and picked up his posture and said: "When you were in elementary school, didn't you learn that Pangu created the world? When our world was first created, it was earth, water, wind, fire, all things in the world, they It is the most basic component of everything in the world.¡± So magical? ????????????????????????????????????????? I don¡¯t understand, I can¡¯t figure it out, it sounds like it¡¯s really powerful. However, what I want to know most in my heart is not about earth, water, wind, fire, etc., but also the origin of those magic weapons. Climbing on the kang, I took off my clothes and got into bed. I asked again: "There are so many magic weapons on TV, such as the circle of heaven and earth, the magic whip, grandpa, where do these magic weapons come from? They are also "Is it composed of earth, water, wind and fire?" "Haha!" Grandpa was stunned for a moment, then smiled, banged his pipe on the edge of the kang, extinguished the fire, and said, "Some magic weapons are those of the gods. Some magic weapons were made by themselves after the creation of the world." "And some were born by themselves?" When I heard this, I thought it was even more magical and strange. Could it be that magic weapons also have mothers? So he asked: "Which magic weapons were born by yourself?" "A lot!" Grandpa is the person who likes to tell stories the most in our village. He was a soldier in his early years and was well-informed. Although he didn't know a few Chinese characters, he was very eloquent. Yes, after thinking about it, he continued: "There are three great congenital spiritual treasures: Pangu Banner, Tai Chi Diagram, Chaos Bell, and the Xuanhuang Tower of Heaven and Earth, which was transformed by Pangu after the creation of the world. There are Empress Nuwa¡¯s Hydrangea, Ten Thousand Demon Gourds, the Four Immortal Swords and Formations of Taoist Master Tongtian, Empress Yunxiao¡¯s Hunyuan Golden Dou, Empress Qiongxiao¡¯s golden dragon scissors, and Zhao Gongming¡¯s twenty-four swords. Dinghai Shenzhu, the list of gods is probably the same." So many? The Hunyuan Golden Fighter, the Golden Dragon Scissors, and the Dinghai Divine Pearl were all shown on TV. I remember them. Magic weapon, what a good thing! I couldn¡¯t help but think, how great it would be if I had a magic weapon! "Grandpa, who is the most powerful on this TV!" If there is no magic weapon, it would be good to become a god. You can fly to wherever you go without having to walk. How great! "Of course Nezha's master, Yuanshi Tianzun, Taishang Laojun, Tongtian Taoist, Nuwa Empress, and the Western leader Jieyin and Zhunti Taoist." "Then do they have masters?" "Nonsense, of course. Yes! It¡¯s Daozu Hongjun!¡± ¡°Who is Hongjun¡¯s master?¡± ¡°¡­¡± I had a chat with my grandpa, and in the end, I just left him speechless. "Hey, grandpa, what kind of magic weapon does Hongjun have!" "You bastard boy!" Grandpa reached out and hit me on the head, laughing and scolding: "You didn't hear me say that he is the most powerful, what else does he need? No one can defeat him even if he doesn¡¯t have a magic weapon. Daozu¡¯s magic weapons are all given to others on Fenbao Cliff. ¡°What is Fenbao Cliff?¡± My heartbeat suddenly started to beat when my grandpa said this. He sped up a little, "Could it be that Taishang Laojun's Tai Chi diagram was also given to him by Daozu Hongjun?" "Well, I don't know what Fenbao Cliff is. Anyway, there were many magic weapons on it at that time. I The innate spiritual treasures and acquired spiritual treasures I told you were all originally on Fenbao Cliff, Taiji Diagram "Bang! Bang! Bang" ¡­ My heartbeat is getting faster and faster. In my mind, the dream half a month ago comes to mind again. On a huge stone cliff, the scene of an old man with a white beard sharing many things on it with others.   Among those things, there seems to be a Tai Chi diagram. In the dream, the top of the huge stone cliff was exactly the same as the dark boulder in Kunlun Ruins outside the village. Could it be that that boulder was Fenbao Cliff? It can not be! Is it really true? ???????????? My heart was shaking, I didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, my whole body suddenly became very excited, I wanted to go to the ruins outside the village right now, but it was so late, I dared to go alone. ¡­ ¡­ I tossed and turned, and I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep this night. In a daze, I dreamed again. It was exactly the same as the dream half a month ago, except it was clearer. Early the next morning, I didn't bother to wash my face, brush my teeth and eat. I jumped up from the kang, put on my clothes and ran out of the village. My grandfather was stunned. "Fenbao Cliff, haha! Here I come!" I quickly ran to the Kunlun Ruins outside the village. I climbed up the big rock and searched on it inch by inch What are I looking for? I'm looking for a magic weapon! "If the myths and legends are true, I don't know how many years have passed by now. Of course I know that there is little hope, but if I don't look for it, I still won't give up!" There really is nothing! There is not even a speck of grass clippings or dust on this big rock, let alone any magic weapon. Kunlun Ruins, Kunlun Ruins The hometown of all gods, the spiritual vein of the ancestor of all mountains, if the well-known legend of Kunlun Village is true, then the possibility that this mysterious big stone is Fenbao Cliff is getting bigger and bigger. Reaching out and touching it, the familiar feeling of intimacy is still there. "Stone, are you talking about Fenbaoya?" Like the things polished on it, I have always felt that this big stone has spirituality. In the past half month, I have become accustomed to talking to it to myself. of communication. ¡°¡­¡± Of course, there was no response from this big stone. "Whether you are the real Fenbaoya or not, from now on, I will call you Fenbaoya, haha!" I patted it lightly, and I took it upon myself to give it a name. On this day, when I was at school, my mind was in a mess, thinking about myths and legends, Fenbaoya and their respective magical weapons. In class, I didn¡¯t listen to a word of what the teacher said. So when I was called on to ask questions, I didn¡¯t answer anything. The Chinese teacher hit me hard with a pointer on my palm several times. Didn¡¯t the Chinese teacher have lunch today? The pointer fell on my palm, and it seemed that it was not as painful as before. After a few minutes, my palm returned to its original appearance, and there was not even a red mark left. Ha ha! I like the changes that have happened to me recently! From now on, I will no longer be afraid of being slapped by the teacher. "Look at my universe circle!" On the way home from school, I saw many students making circles with soft branches and throwing them to each other, playing like Nezha's universe circle. The ring was placed diagonally on the shoulders, with a arrogant look on his face. These are all caused by the TV series "Feng Shen Bang". Volume 1 Chapter 7 Tempering the body and refining the mind "Look at the knife!" "BIU!" During the National Day holiday, all the crops in the fields were gone, so a group of young men in the village often got together to play wildly. I, Li Xuefeng, Fan Guoqing, and Wang Keyun all have a flying knife in their hands. Behind the flying knife is tied a half of a red scarf from when I was a primary school student. It is not only beautiful but also can increase the balance of the flying knife. Although they have the flying knives I polished, the accuracy of the flying knives is really terrible and cannot be complimented. Among the ten times they were thrown, the tip of the knife hit the target very rarely. hey-hey! I feel so proud in my heart. During this period of time, the most obvious thing about polishing the flying knives on Fenbao Cliff is that the power has been greatly improved. In the past, the flying knives could hit more than ten meters at most. Now, they can fly more than thirty meters away. It can accurately stick into the tree and penetrate into two parts. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I used to be able to eat two bowls of rice, but now after three bowls of rice, I am only 70% full. "I'm so young, you'll eat me to death!" More than once, my grandfather sighed. I knew that he was worried about not having enough food at home. Although my mother passed away, the land originally allocated to her by the village is still there, including the land of my bastard father who ran away from home, and the land of my deceased grandma. There are more than 40 acres in total, all of which are mountainous. However, my grandpa is not in good health, and I am young, and there are no mules or horses at home to plow the fields, so the farther and steeper mountains can only be given to other people for farming. There are only two acres of flat land in front of the door, where my grandpa and I live and eat. primary sources. In recent years, all the surrounding villages and towns have suffered from severe droughts. Only a few villages near our Kunlun Village have enjoyed good weather. These two acres of land are enough for my grandfather and me to fill our stomachs. If my appetite continues to increase, it will be too much! There are dozens of households in the village, but mine does not have any cattle, sheep, mules or horses. After the holidays, most of my friends take the place of the adults to herd and herd horses, and I usually follow them to play. Fortunately, during the holidays, when I went out to run around the mountains with my friends every day, I would bring some pheasants and rabbits home to supplement the food at home. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "This kid from Tianqi is so good at playing with that flying knife!" "You kid, you have to be careful, don't aim it at people, it will be bad if you hit someone!" "" The adults in the village saw it. , couldn't help but remind me a few words, also, it is not a trivial matter for such a precise flying knife to hit someone. Young people¡¯s enthusiasm for something they play with usually doesn¡¯t last long. By the way, Wang Keyun and others were originally jealous of my flying knife skills. Even if they had flying knives in their hands, they were not as capable as me. Within a few days, they lost interest in flying knives. In the past few days, they started to play with wooden swords and wooden broadswords. Every day when the horses were grazing, they each rode on their own horses, waving wooden pin swords and talking, and had a great time imitating the scenes of military commanders fighting on the battlefield on TV. I also have a wooden knife, but I don¡¯t have a horse at home Whenever I see them playing like this, I feel envious. Although I can borrow other friends¡¯ horses to play with for a while, it¡¯s not that fun. It¡¯s no longer rare! On the 3rd, I went home at noon, had a good sleep, and then found a thick steel bar more than one meter long among my grandfather¡¯s pile of tools. Others are playing with wooden swords, but I am going to make a real sword. I don¡¯t envy those guys to death! "You bastard, what are you going to do?" When my grandpa, who was basking in the sun in the yard, saw this, the wrinkles on his red face became denser, as if he looked at me as if I hated iron. ¡°¡­¡± I stuck out my tongue and walked out of the house with a hammer and steel bars. Grandpa can no longer control me. When I walked outside the village, from a distance, I saw several people with briefcases under their arms, and a Taoist priest in robes, talking among the ruins outside the village. Wang Keyun¡¯s father, the village chief, was also among them, and he entered the village. There was also a dusty grass-green jeep parked on the road. Who are those people? Out of curiosity, I leaned over and listened to what they said. "What a pity! What a pity!" Walking over, the first thing that came to my ears was the Taoist priest. He looked about forty years old. His sparse hair was fixed on the top of his head with a hairpin. His forehead was wide and shiny, and his eyebrows were sparse. , his eyes are long and narrow but very charming, especially his nose that is curved like an eagle's beak, his cheeks are thin, his cheekbones are prominent, and his appearance is very unique and simple. Black robe?His tall and thin body looks very broad, and his Taoist accent sounds like a TV news anchor speaking very standard Mandarin. "Yes!" It was Village Chief Wang who took over the Taoist's words. He wore a black peaked cap and had a filtered cigarette in his mouth. He had a chubby face and a round figure. When he saw me approaching, his brows wrinkled slightly, as if he hated my arrival. The Taoist looked at me and frowned slightly, while the other people just glanced at me casually and didn't seem to care. Wang Cunzi continued: "With these more than ten acres of ruins, you can see how spectacular the Kunlun Taoist Temple was back then. It's a pity that I still remember the scene here when I was a child!" Listening to their conversation, it was obvious that they were talking about the ruins before. Kunlun Taoist Temple. "President Liu, what do you think? Your association really wants to rebuild the Kunlun Taoist Temple. Our township will definitely support it. Recently, the county leaders have vigorously advocated the development of tourism. I think that if some Taoist temples are built in the ruins of Kunlun Village, it should not be completely restored to its original state. The appearance can attract many city people to come here to travel. "The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with a briefcase under his arm. I had seen him several times before, and he seemed to be a leader in the countryside. When the Taoist heard the leader's words, there seemed to be some displeasure in his eyes, but it disappeared in a flash, "With the strong support of your village, this is even better!" After a pause, he sighed and said, "Yes, we need to It is so difficult to restore the Kunlun Taoist Temple as it was back then. It took our predecessors thirty years to build the Kunlun Taoist Temple there. Although the days are now better than before, it still cannot be restored within ten or eight years. "This is a great thing. If we really want to restore the Kunlun Taoist Temple, every household in our village can contribute labor." Village Chief Wang rubbed his hands at the side, unable to hide his excitement in his tone. "Okay, I'll thank Village Chief Wang first!" After hearing what Village Chief Wang said, the Taoist looked very pleased. Then, he changed the subject, looked at me, and asked, "Whose child is this? ?" Village Chief Wang replied casually: "He is the grandson of the old blacksmith!" "He is a good young man!" The Taoist looked at me carefully and suddenly said something incomprehensible. Village Chief Wang and the village leader looked at each other and said nothing. Is Kunlun Taoist Temple going to be rebuilt? These people left in a car very quickly. Sitting on the Fenbao Cliff in the middle of the ruins, I suddenly felt melancholy for no reason. Will Fenbaoya be taken away by these people? Even if they can¡¯t get rid of it, they will rebuild the Kunlun Taoist Temple here. From now on, I won¡¯t be able to easily access Fenbao Cliff. ¡­ After thinking about it for a long time, I shook my head and felt that I had overthought it. Rebuilding the Kunlun Taoist Temple could not be rebuilt in a day or two. Let¡¯s talk about the future matters later. Bang! Under the scorching sun, I threw off my arms and started working. Every time I hit it, the dizzy feeling in my head has been controlled within the range I can bear, but the cool breath in my body is not under my control. Although the sun is poisonous, my whole body quickly became transparent and refreshing from the inside out. It¡¯s been almost a month since the thunder and rain that day, and it¡¯s been almost a month since I discovered the magic of ¡®Fen Bao Cliff¡¯. During this time, I¡¯ve been polishing seven or eight flying knives continuously, and I¡¯ve figured out some knocks. While beating the steel, my spirit and body are also being tempered miraculously. Especially my spirit, my perception of everything outside is becoming clearer and clearer. ?¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Beat! Take a break! Just like that, after dinner, I continued to beat the 'sword'. We are not happy with each other! I like the feeling of forging iron on Fenbao Cliff, and I also like the changes in my body afterward. The sun sets quickly. Tonight, the sky is full of dark clouds. There is no moon and no stars. Maybe it is because I feel very at ease next to Fenbaoya, or maybe I forget the time and fear because I am too involved. What the hell? It was so dark that I didn't even notice it. "" My attention became more and more concentrated. Later, I could even slightly sense that after each hammer drop, something mysterious penetrated into the 'sword' on Fenbao Cliff, changing its characteristics little by little. . Growing up, I have never done anything so focused. In my body, the cool breath comes back and forth, circling up and down. It is most active when it reaches the space between my eyebrows. This is also the time when my mind is most refreshed. The whole Fenbao Cliff gives me a sense of intimacy that stays with me in my head.The clarity is becoming more and more obvious. Gradually, in my world, only the hammer in my hand, the 'sword' in my eyes and the 'Fun Bao Cliff' in my heart are left. I don't know if it is an illusion, but even the part of 'Fen Bao Cliff' buried deep in the ground is What shape it is, I gradually feel the general outline. "Dang!" Another hammer fell. "Boom!" The hammer was still very light and the sound was very small, but there was a sudden thunder-like sound in my mind, especially between the eyebrows, as if it was about to explode suddenly. What's wrong! I didn¡¯t have time to think too much, stars were popping up in front of my eyes, but in my mind, there was a bright light, and everything under my body was empty. this moment. Time seemed to have stopped. I clearly captured that the 'Fen Bao Cliff' under me shrank sharply and turned into a purple light, entering between my eyebrows. There was also a purple light pouring into my belly. between my brows. And my body is suspended in mid-air, surrounded by purple glow. The next moment. The purple glow converged into my body, and my body fell straight down. ¡°¡­¡± I opened my mouth, danced, and before I could scream, I landed firmly on the ground. Volume 1 Chapter 8 Sleeping for Nine Days A dream about yellow beams, chaos regardless of years, pointing out causes and conditions. The universe has been inside for many years, how can this matter be spread? Tao in silence! ¡ª¡ª "Bang!" With a muffled sound, my whole body fell solidly to the bottom of the pit. Fortunately, the bottom seemed to be filled with soft and moist fine sand. Even so, I couldn't catch my breath for a long time and was covered by the fall. It was a dark night with heavy clouds, but all I could see were twinkling stars. "Huhu" The damp wind around me suddenly appeared, circling, and eerie. At this time, I had no time to estimate how deep the pit was after the disappearance of 'Fenbao Cliff'. As soon as I regained my breath, I immediately He crawled out of the pit using his hands and feet, fearing that he would be buried alive by the surrounding earth. Fenbaoya is missing! It has entered between my eyebrows! At the age of thirteen, I was completely at a loss for what had just happened. I didn¡¯t know what to do, so I had no choice but to run home. "Boom!" Suddenly a thunder and lightning flashed across the sky, and the flash of lightning illuminated the dark village. As soon as I entered the house, a majestic rainstorm poured down from the sky. Grandpa, wrapped in his coat, was waiting for me under the eaves. When I saw him, I gasped, bent over, held my knees with both hands, and said breathlessly: "GrandpaGrandpa, the big rock outside the village is gone!" "Another fucking nonsense!" Amidst the patter of rain, my grandfather's furious voice filled my ears. Then, he raised his crutch and smashed it directly at me, "Wang Tianqi, why do you worry so much? It's raining so heavily in the middle of the night, why do you just" I stood there, raised my head, and forgot to dodge. . "Touch!" The crutch in my grandfather's hand hit my shoulder firmly,it didn't hurt very much. In the crackling lightning, I saw my grandfather's anxious and angry look, and I trembled in my heart, but I didn't move. I said Fenbaoya was missing, but he didn¡¯t seem to listen at all. Or maybe you think I¡¯m talking nonsense! Yes, when I grow up, I am just like the child in the "Wolf Crying" story in the textbook. Eight out of ten sentences out of a mouth are lies, and one sentence is a big lie. If I tell too many lies, even if I tell the truth, it will be difficult for me to tell the truth. Few people listen to it anymore. "" Seeing that I was being beaten honestly, I didn't yell as much as before. Then, my grandpa fell silent for a moment, and instead of getting angry, he turned around and limped into the house. ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t dare to mention the ruined boulder outside the village anymore. At this moment, my grandpa is like a firecracker, firing at every click. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Swish! Lightning streaked through the night one after another, there was a violent storm outside, and the lights at home flickered on and off. After a few moments, the power was cut off. This is how electricity is used in rural areas. If there is a violent storm and heavy snow, it will be over. "Sleep!" In the darkness, grandpa muttered something and groped his way onto the kang. ¡­ ¡­ It was dark, and after getting on the kang, I blinked my eyes and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. How could such a big stone enter my mind? Is it really a magic weapon, big or small, just like what is shown on TV? ?? Touching the center of my eyebrows, I happened to have a big acne pimple in the past few days. I was thinking randomly, could it be that Fenbaoya went inside? ¡­, Gradually, the restless mood calmed down. Huh! Suddenly, I realized that after the lightning outside, I could see things clearly in the house. I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion. With my eyes closed, I could dimly perceive everything in the house, and the falling objects in the yard outside. Raindrops "Since the Third Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee of the Party" Look, every word on the newspaper on the ceiling used to block dust is very clear. ¡­ ¡°&¡­%£¤#*¡± After I finally fell asleep, I had another weird dream. In the dream, a mysterious and mysterious sound, as if falling from the sky, kept ringing, as if someone had died. The sound of Taoist priests chanting sutras during the dojo. I have never heard a word of what that voice said, but I seem to understand a little bit of its content. It is mysterious and mysterious, very clear, and every word, sentence, and paragraph are all imprinted in my mind. Accompanied by the ethereal and uncertain sound, the ethereal and empty world in the dream produced countless colorful lotus flowers out of thin air, each one as big as the dark clouds in the sky, very gorgeous and colorful.   At the same time, the world between heaven and earth is filled with densely packed magical symbols, words, and images. In the center of the brilliant flowers, like a magical TV picture, there are scenes of the birth of mountains and rivers, and scenes of all things growing vigorously. ¡­ This dream is very long. I don¡¯t know how long I have listened to the mysterious sutra, and how many times I have seen countless scenes of the birth and death of all things on flowers. Gradually, gradually, the whole world in the dream became brighter and brighter, everything turned into purple glow, and then gradually turned from purple into pure white light. The sky and the earth shrank, and all the light and runes that filled the world also shrank, and finally they all merged into the pure white light and turned into a point. In the dream, I could clearly feel that everything turned into one point, right between my eyebrows. "¡­¡­" I woke up! Although I haven¡¯t opened my eyes yet, I am clearly aware of everything around me. what happened? Opening my eyes, I saw many people around me, including Grandpa, Grandpa Jiao, Uncle Jiao, Teacher Li, the village chief, and the doctor from the next village. Their expressions included anxiety, worry, surprise, and curiosity ¡­different. "Wake up! Tianqi wakes up!" "Hey, this kid is really awake!" "" I turned over and sat up. I didn't understand the scene in front of me and felt confused. "Good guy, I slept for nine whole days, I'm so amazing!" What? Sleeping for nine whole days? In fact, when I woke up from a dream and saw these familiar faces, I had a ridiculous feeling, as if I had slept not as little as nine days as they said, but nine years, or even longer. The people around me, even my grandpa¡¯s face, feel familiar yet strange to me. "Come on, give me your arm and let me see!" Whoever was speaking wasohby the way, the doctor from the next village. He clicked his tongue, with a look of curiosity on his face, and stretched out his hand to feel the pulse on my arm. Then he said to his grandfather: "Nothing is wrong with this baby. He has been sleeping for nine days. Don't give him hard food. Eat less and drink some porridge or something!" "" I looked around blankly. A big dream makes the previous memories a little distant and blurry. After a while, I remembered that this old doctor, whose surname was Mu, also walked around with my grandpa a lot. He was the most skilled in medical treatment from all over the country. After my grandpa injured his leg, he took all the traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by Mu. . Mu Lao took my pulse, but my other hand quietly moved to my thigh and pinched it hard. ???????????????????????? From the sun! Why do I still feel like I am in a dream and I don¡¯t know how many years have passed? Now I am in a trance and I can¡¯t tell the difference between reality and fantasy. Fortunately, the pain coming from my thigh told me that I was not dreaming. ¡°Eh!¡± Mu Lao¡¯s hands are very well maintained, not covered with calluses like my grandfather¡¯s. The belly of his fingers presses softly on my wrist. He is in the same grade as his grandfather, but this old man has a dark beard and looks much younger than his grandfather. "Why is this baby's pulse so strong? It's strange!" Putting down his hand, Mu Lao frowned slightly and looked at me carefully, his expression even more strange. His eyes were very clear, a bit like a little guy who had discovered a Like a novelty toy. "Mu Lao, is he really okay?" "Have you noticed something?" "" "No!" People around him were chatting, Mu Lao shook his head, spread his brows and smiled bitterly, and said: "This The guy is as healthy as a calf now, with no disease at all, as if he has taken a lot of tonic, he is so evil!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After hearing what he said, I could clearly hear my grandpa heaving a sigh of relief. "Gurgling" My stomach started to rebel and make a protest sound. ", haha!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. After all these people left, my grandfather was silent for a while, lit a match and took a puff. Then he suddenly asked me: "Tianqi, you said that the big stone on top of the ruins outside the village was missing. How did you know?" Thick smoke came out of my grandfather's mouth and shrouded his face, blurring his face. "" Hearing the sound, I was slightly startled, and then I remembered what he was talking about. It seemed that my grandpa knew that the big stone was definitely gone. "I saw it!"   Looking at my grandpa, I said truthfully: "Grandpa, you have to believe me. I really saw that big stone disappear mysteriously. Moreover, even the hammer at home and the 'sword' I made also disappeared with me." The mystery disappeared. " "" The smoke dissipated, revealing my grandfather's mouth wide open and his cloudy eyes. The look on his face was so incredible, as if he had seen a ghost. "Besides, it came to me!" Faced with my only relative, I didn't want to hide it. I pointed at the center of my eyebrows and solemnly told my grandfather, "It's absolutely true, grandpa!" I touched the acne between my eyebrows with my hand. The acne disappeared, probably because it grew out in the past few days. "" There was a bang, and the dry tobacco pole in my grandfather's hand fell to the ground without holding it. His chin kept shaking, his face became very serious, and he walked closer and asked, "Who else saw it?" "It's just me." "People!" "" I could feel the mood swings under my grandfather's solemn face. Bloodshot eyes appeared quietly, and he stared at me and said, "Is this true? How is this possible?" ?" Grandpa was a little incoherent. The next moment, he threw away the crutch, held my arm tightly with both hands, and said, "Son, no matter what you say is true or false, you must not tell others. You can¡¯t tell others that you saw the stone disappear, you know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why grandpa said that, but I think he was right! Fenbaoya's incident was full of evil and mystery from beginning to end If I really want to tell it, I can't help but think about how others look at me. I remember the way people in the village looked at me after my mother passed away, and I felt disgusted from the bottom of my heart. , uncomfortable. So, I nodded and agreed: "Okay, I won't tell others!" "" When my grandfather heard my answer, his expression changed and he let go, then turned around, turned his back to me, sighed and said leisurely: " Go and take a look, it¡¯s now a pool!¡± A pool? With a different mood, I came to the outside of the village. To be honest, I¡¯m still in the fog, walking as if I¡¯m walking on clouds. I sleep for nine days and have no idea how many years have passed. If this kind of thing happened to anyone, it would definitely be like me. "Tianqi, you can really sleep. You can sleep for nine days, tsk tsk!" In his hands, he held either a wooden bucket or an iron bucket. My attention was quickly attracted by the shining pool in the center of the ruins. The large area where Fenbao Cliff was originally located turned into a pool the size of an acre of land. At this moment, some people were busy surrounding it with wires and wooden stakes. Through their conversations, I learned that a horse had drowned inside in the past few days. What makes me curious is that the water in this pool does not look like rain at all. It is very clear, and even the sand and gravel at the bottom can be clearly seen. "Chirping!" Groups of sparrows rushed to the pool where there were few people. I even saw a few hares running to drink water. "Tianqi, don't you know that the big stone was taken away by God, and the spring it blocked here emerged. The water is so soft, it's like a divine spring. Every household eats from it these days. It's water!" Uncle Jiao on the side saw my stupid look and said, "This sacred spring water has shocked even the countryside in the past few days. Many people came to see it, but you didn't see the scene!" Yeah? I looked at the pool in front of me quietly, but my heart couldn't calm down. "Beep! Beep" Suddenly, a sound of car horns came from a distance. Soon, the village leader and the Taoist priest I saw last time appeared in Kunlun Ruins again. This time, there was an additional Taoist, an old Taoist with a white beard who looked similar to Jiang Ziya on TV. The steps of the old Taoist priest and the young Taoist priest were very fast, especially the old Taoist priest, who did not look like an old man at all. The wind was blowing under his feet as he walked quickly. When they came to the pool in the center of the ruins, they looked very excited. "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord! Immeasurable Heavenly Lord!" The old Taoist priest muttered something. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath while facing the pool. I saw a few tears leaking out of the corners of his eyes. As for the young Taoist priest, his fists were clenched tightly, his large Taoist robes were rising and falling without wind on his body, and his eyes were bright and piercing. Afterwards, the young Taoist priest squatted down andHe picked up a handful of water, closed his eyes, and drank it bit by bit. His hands are shaking. "Two Taoist priests," The village leader with a black leather bag under his arm looked very puzzled when he saw the two Taoist priests. Volume 1 Chapter 9 Two Taoist Priests Including the busy villagers of Kunlun Village on the ruins, everyone stopped what they were doing and had the same expression as the village leader, not understanding what the two Taoist priests were doing. Only I among the crowd could vaguely guess some reasons. As soon as you enter Kunlun Ruins after coming out of the village, the air here is particularly refreshing. Breathing in, you feel as if you have taken a sip of cold water in the hot weather. The closer you get to the pool, the more obvious this feeling becomes. And this phenomenon seems to be rarely felt and discovered by the villagers. They have never said a word about this feeling before. "I can't let these two Taoist priests also discover my abnormality!" Quietly, I withdrew from the crowd and returned to my home in the village. "Bata! Bahta!" Grandpa was sitting under the eaves, smoking a dry cigarette. His expression was blank, and he didn't know what he was thinking. He seemed to be very worried. When he saw me coming in, he sighed and said: "Go back to the house. Go ahead and read. You haven¡¯t been in class for more than a week. Don¡¯t keep up with your studies!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± I obeyed obediently, went into the room, took out my school bag, took out the textbook, and startedpretending to study. ¡°%$#%^&*¡± Once I calmed down and slept for nine consecutive days, the scriptures in my dream came out involuntarily, and the words were like pearls, lingering in my mind. At the same time, between the eyebrows, a little white light gradually expanded Fenbao Cliff! I was shocked to ¡®see¡¯ that Fenbao Cliff was in the white light. On it were the hammer and the half-formed ¡®sword¡¯ that I had not had time to put away. "" As soon as the mood fluctuated violently, the white light quickly disappeared, and the Fenbao Cliff inside also disappeared from sight. "Grandpa is at home!" A sudden voice from outside interrupted my thoughts. It was the voice of Village Chief Wang. I also heard two other very slight footsteps. I followed the window and looked up outside the house. It was Village Chief Wang, and the two Taoists. "Grandpa, these two are the leaders of the Taoist Association in the county. They are experts. After hearing about the strange thing about your Tianqi sleeping for nine days in a row, they came to visit you!" "Oh! Rare guest, rare guest, come in quickly! "Grandpa stood up slowly and took them into the house. He said he was a rare visitor, but his movements were very slow. "This is Tianqi!" As soon as the two Taoist priests entered the room, their eyes fell on me for the first time, like two small-wattage light bulbs, lighting up the ground. Especially the old Taoist priest, his eyes were particularly special. Bright. ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t like this kind of look that seems to see through me! "Grandpa, I'm going out to play for a while!" I dropped the book in my hand and ran out of the yard without waiting for my grandpa to say anything. Just when school was over, Wang Keyun and Li Xuefeng came back in their school uniforms. I followed Li Xuefeng halfway to his house. "Tianqi, you are such a god, you slept for nine days, tsk tsk!" "Of course, it doesn't matter who I am!" I patted my chest and talked to my peers, feeling relaxed and comfortable. "That's right!" As the boy was talking, his expression suddenly looked sad, "Tianqi, my dad is going to be transferred to the county. In a few days, I'm going to transfer to another school!" "Ah, you want to transfer to another school?" I heard I was stunned by this news. My best friend is going to transfer schools? This With a melancholy mood, when I got home at night, I saw my grandpa¡¯s mood becoming more and more solemn. "Grandpa, what's wrong with you?" "It's nothing!" Then, he immediately said: "Tianqi, when you meet those two Taoist priests today, stay as far away as possible, you know?" "Ah!" I don't He asked, "Why?" "These two bastards actually said that you are good material to be a Taoist priest and asked you to become a monk. Damn it. You are the only one in my old Wang family. What a wonderful thought!" Grandpa yelled. No! Hearing this, I longed to be a Taoist priest in my heart. As long as I became a Taoist priest, I shouldn¡¯t have to go to school. Maybe those two Taoist priests are experts and can also do martial arts and so on. Once in a primary school class, the teacher asked the students what their dreams were when they grew up. Li Xuefeng's answer was to be a teacher, Wang Keyun's dream was to be a high official, Fan Guoqing's dream was to be a farmer, and my dream was to be a farmer. A hero. By the way, the situation in the past few years has been bad, and many villages around?Drought due to drought, some families were short of food, and many of the men in the family were sent to temples dozens of miles away to become monks. As far as I know, several elementary school classmates shaved their heads and left home. Dozens of kilometers away from Kunlun Village is the Kumbum Monastery, one of the famous holy places of the Yellow Sect of Tibetan Buddhism. Legend has it that it was built to commemorate Tsongkhapa, the founder of the Yellow Sect. Further west in Kunlun Township is the endless prairie, where People are still proud to be monks. "Don't even think about it!" Grandpa seemed to know what I was thinking in my heart, and said harshly: "Even if I die, your baby can't become a monk, otherwise who will pass on the incense to the old Wang family?" "No, you always want to May you live a long life, and I will honor your old age when I grow up!¡± I smiled and diligently helped my grandpa load the pipe and light the fire. ¡­ At night, after my grandpa fell asleep, I tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so I quietly got up, put on my clothes and went to the outside of the village. Strangely enough, after a series of recent events, I somehow became bolder and no longer afraid of the legend of ghosts in Kunlun Ruins. Is there anyone? As soon as I reached the entrance of the village, my keen eyes noticed two figures beside the central pool of the ruins not far away. "¡­¡­" ghost? ? ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He took a deep breath, tried his best to calm down, stretched out half his head from behind the big tree, and looked over. It¡¯s those two Taoist priests. Under the hazy moonlight, the two Taoist priests sat on the side of the pool, meditating as if they were immortals practicing martial arts on TV. ¡°¡­¡± This discovery made my heart unable to calm down again. ¡°Is it true that there are immortals in this world, and can anyone really become an immortal through cultivation? Or, a hero? Practicing martial arts? Internal strength? This discovery made me really curious. I didn¡¯t dare to express my anger, and waited until the old Taoist priest opened his eyes and stopped practicing. "Huh" It was clearly visible that the old man exhaled a long breath, like a white snake, sprayed out from his mouth several meters away, and then disappeared into the air. Then, he stood up, straightened his sleeves, and said leisurely: "Unfortunately, there must have been a secret treasure here before, it should be that stone. It mysteriously disappeared. It seems that the vitality of this spring will also disappear soon, and the divine spring will also become Ordinary spring water." "Uncle Master, what kind of secret treasure do you think that stone is?" At this time, the middle-aged Taoist priest also opened his eyes. ??Uncle? It turns out that they are both from the same sect, sect, tsk tsk! When I heard it, I felt as curious and excited as a cat tickling my heart. "This is not clear, but to be able to condense the vitality and stay here for such a long time, and the vitality is so rich and pure, it is obviously not an ordinary secret treasure!" The old Taoist's tone was full of regret, "It's such a pity, I thought it was a secret treasure. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a real spiritual vein spring.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The middle-aged Taoist priest also looked very regretful when he heard this. He continued, ¡°What should I do about that little kid?¡± The old Taoist priest¡¯s voice was calm, calm and leisurely. Said: "That little baby is full of spirituality. Don't you think the aura on his body is somewhat similar to the aura of this spring? Find a way to accept him under the door. Maybe this mysteriously disappeared secret treasure has something to do with him!" Looking far away, I clearly saw the middle-aged Taoist priest's eyes brightening. He said, "This is very difficult to handle. The old blacksmith can't make sense and doesn't want him to become a monk and become a Taoist!" "If he doesn't want to, don't you have any other choice? Do you still want me to teach you?" The old Taoist priest's voice suddenly turned cold and cold, and I couldn't help but feel excited when I heard it from a few hundred meters away. These two Taoist priests are not good people! Holding my breath, I quietly returned the same way and quickly returned home. Volume 1 Chapter 10 Everything returns to ruins There are tens of thousands of scriptures that are hard to write down, but I can¡¯t talk about entering the Tao. If you want the divine light to arise from your own nature, the key is to be extremely quiet and calm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Where have you been in the middle of the night?¡± I quietly returned home. In the dark room, my grandpa¡¯s dry smoke flickered and dimmed. He was sitting with his clothes on. In the corner of the kang, his expression seemed calm, with a little worry in his eyes. He was very sleepy and could notice that I was out, which is normal. ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know what to say. Unexpectedly, my grandfather neither scolded me nor said anything else. He just put out the cigarette and said lightly: "Sleep!" How could I sleep! Listening to the conversation between the two sneaky Taoists by the Kunlun Market Pond outside the village, if my grandpa doesn¡¯t agree to let me become a Taoist priest, there is a good chance that they will use methods that are detrimental to my grandpa and me. Should I tell grandpa this information? Quietly, I put my throwing knife under the pillow, for fear that if the two Taoist priests broke in in the middle of the night and would be harmful to my grandfather and me, this throwing knife was my biggest support now. "Hugh! Cough! Cough snore! Huff lu" Grandpa is old and has been smoking for many years, so his lungs are not good. In his sleep, he breathes very loudly. Occasionally, he coughs, and more often. , a thunderous snoring. "And I, my head is very clear and I don't feel sleepy at all. Lying on the kang, with eyes closed, trying not to think about messy things, but the more he did this, the more chaotic his mind became, and he couldn't calm down at all, let alone trying to express his feelings about the 'Fun Bao Cliff' hidden between his eyebrows. ?¡­ ?This night, I couldn¡¯t sleep, and I didn¡¯t dare to sleep. "Why are the eyes red like a rabbit!" When I got up in the morning, my grandpa glanced at me and asked worriedly: "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" "No!" I rubbed my face vigorously, jumped off the kang, and hit I drank some cold water and felt much better after washing my face. "Tianqi, go to school!" Li Xuefeng's voice came from outside the gate "Go to school!" I hate going to school, and I am also worried that if I go to school, what will happen if the two Taoists come to harm my grandpa? "Grandpa, I seem to be feeling a little uncomfortable. Can I stay at home for a few more days?" "You kid, who are you kidding? Get out and go to school!" What I responded to was a scolding from my grandpa. If I say Who knows me best in this world? It¡¯s my grandpa. Since my father disappeared five years ago, he has raised me single-handedly. He knows what he is thinking and what he has in mind without having to guess. Why! How nice it would be if my father were at home! For no reason, I thought of that 'bastard' who ran away from home for almost five years. If he was at home, would he still need me as a thirteen-year-old to worry about all this? I hate him! "Xuefeng, give me your flying knife first!" Seeing Li Xuefeng, I temporarily asked for the flying knife I had given him before. ¡­ On the way to school, I used the two flying knives in my hands alternately, and I kept pursuing its speed and power. In the past, they were toys, but now they are different. The appearance of those two Taoist priests made them my only support. You must practice them well. You have the accuracy, but now you just lack speed and strength. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of my heart, I shot these two flying knives by myself on Fenbao Cliff. Every time I hold them in my hands, there is a sense of intimacy that is connected with flesh and blood. This is also the reason why I hit wherever I point. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. Along the way, I always felt someone watching me from a distance. I looked around, but I didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious. This discovery made me absent-minded in school for a whole day. I didn't even listen to what the teacher said. "Tianqi, sell me another throwing knife in your hand!" On the way home from school, Wang Keyun asked me for a throwing knife again with a shameless face, "Don't you have one?" He hadn't answered yet. Regarding my question, Fan Guoqing on the side intervened: "His throwing knife? His father gave it away!" "Gifted it away?" My heart skipped a beat and I remembered the scene where Village Chief Wang and the middle-aged Taoist priest were together, so I asked: "Did you give it to the Taoist priest who came outside the village?" "How did you know!" Wang Keyun looked unwilling. "My dad didn't know why. He saw that Taoist Master Ma liked my throwing knife, so he gave it to him." "I will never shoot a throwing knife again!" Rejected Wang Keyun's request, I startTrot, run towards home. Taoist priest! I hate Taoist priests! ¡­ ¡­ Over the next period of time, facts showed that my worries seemed to be unnecessary. The weather was gradually getting colder. The young Taoist Master Ma also came to the village chief's house by chance, but he never disturbed my life and my grandpa's life again. As for the old Taoist priest, he was nowhere to be seen. The pool in Kunlun Ruins outside the village gradually became like ordinary spring water after more than a month. Just as the two Taoist priests predicted, it lost its unique atmosphere. During this period of time, the villagers in Kunlun Village who often drank divine spring water seemed to have changed their mental outlook. The common cold that people often get every winter has not happened once. Grandpa¡¯s legs healed faster than Mu Lao expected, and there were no sequelae after the weather got colder, unlike the usual soreness in broken arms and lame legs after the cold weather. My life has gradually returned to calm, and when I go to bed at night, those weird dreams no longer appear. During this period of time, I have been trying my best to take a look at the Fenbao Cliff hidden between my eyebrows, but the more I think about it, the less movement there is between my eyebrows. I feel irritable in my heart, even those mysterious scriptures that I have still remembered in my dreams. , also completely disappeared. Although it is calm, there are changes. Every day when I go to school, I fall into a daze more often. I can't help but think of those weird scenes in my dreams. Sometimes I even stay in a daze for several classes in a row. The result is that I originally planned to study hard to repay my grandpa. My grades plummeted, and later on, the teacher simply didn't care about me, as long as I didn't disturb the order of the class. In fact, when I occasionally concentrate on listening to lectures or studying, everything I listen to is deeply remembered in my mind. I can remember everything in the book after reading it several times. However, this little thing I learned cannot hold up the dream in my head. A huge amount of information, this bit of knowledge disappears without a trace as soon as it enters the mind. It was so confusing and confused. When I thought about it after a few days, my mind went blank. Not only when I was studying, but also in the village and at home. I was always in a daze. So, someone in the village said: "Has this kid become a little stupid?" "Tianqi!! Wang Tianqi!!! Bastard!!!" Occasionally when a classmate greets me, he has to shout several times to get my response. Later, when they were playing, they no longer joined me. My best friend Li Xuefeng¡¯s family moved to the county town. In the village, I became a little lonely, but I didn¡¯t care. I simply forgot what it meant to ¡®care¡¯. ¡­ Time flies, and more than a month has passed by in the blink of an eye. It has just entered mid-November, and the first heavy snow of 1994 is about to come. This snow is not ordinary, it is a blizzard. There were violent storms and snow all over the mountains and fields, and two feet of snow fell in one night. In such weather, no students dare to go to school, because the roads are blocked by wind-blown snow, and it is not clear where the road is and where the ditch is. In previous years, when encountering such a situation, few people went far. Every few hours, people in the village would appear on their roofs to clear away the fallen snow, fearing that the roofs would collapse. "Whoosh! Whoosh" Holding the shovel in my hand, the breath I exhaled from my mouth and nose on the roof immediately turned into a white mist. There were broken ice particles on my eyebrows. The strange thing is that there was no trace of ice all over my body. Feeling cold. I don¡¯t have down jackets or cotton-padded clothes like other children in the village. Every winter, I only wear a torn sweater under my coat. My hands and feet are always frozen, and my ears are also itchy. I feel very itchy at night. This year, there is no sign of early onset of frostbite. Touching my ears and looking at my hands, I felt vaguely certain that all of this was the result of tempering my body by forging iron on Fenbao Cliff a month ago. Quietly, this opportunity has been changing everything for me. After sweeping the snow off the roof, I sat down and looked at the rolling mountains in the distance. The vast snowfield covers the mountains, and there is a vast expanse of white between the sky and the earth. This situation suddenly reminded me of the dream I had at night after Fenbaoya mysteriously transformed into a rainbow and entered my body a month ago. In that dream, the sky and the earth were also so white Everything in the world was empty to the eye, it was all like this! The heavy snow like goose feathers kept falling For no reason, my heart gradually became very calm. I felt as if I was the only one existing in the vast world. The distracting thoughts in my heart calmed down and became as empty as the outside world. Actually, I started to feel dazed again. Soon, something fell from my body?A layer of snow. I forgot to move, and a layer of pure white snow fell on the shovel in my hand and on the surrounding roofs. The pure white snow confused heaven and earth, and made my whole body subtly blend into the whole world. But this time, the daze seemed different from before. My heart felt calm and empty like never before. The corners of my mouth curled up and I closed my eyes. Before, my eyes were full of pure white. When I suddenly closed my eyes, the huge contrast made me feel that my eyes were extremely dark. The whole world suddenly changed from pure white to dark and awkward. ¡°¡­¡± A wonderful thing happened at this moment. Between the eyebrows, there was a sudden jump, and a very white spot of light suddenly jumped out, little by little, little by little, it was expanding. At the same time, a warm breath emerged from the depths of my eyebrows and quickly spread throughout my body. Suddenly, in the violent storm, I felt a different kind of warmth, as if my whole body was immersed in warm water. . "Roar! Roar!" "Whoosh! Whoosh!" "Daddy, it's okay if it snows anyway, come on the kang" "" In my ears, the sound of the strong wind and the blowing of the branches The sound became very clear, and even the sound of snowflakes falling to the ground gradually became clearer. Aunt Jiao's voice next door could be heard faintly in the fierce snowstorm. After the warmth filled my body, I felt as if I no longer existed. I lost my sense of existence. With my eyes closed, the white light between my eyebrows became more and more intense This white light soon came out of my body All of a sudden, I closed my eyes. With my eyes closed, I seemed to have opened another magical eye, and saw the white world around me, up, down, left, and right, everything. The whole world! My whole body, along with it, was all covered in white light This feeling was so wonderful that I was intoxicated with it, without moving my heart or mind, letting it spread "Tianqi! What are you doing on the roof? Don't I'm in a daze! I can't come down yet!" Grandpa's shout suddenly filled my ears like thunder, and my whole body was suddenly interrupted from this wonderful feeling. "Bang!" The shovel in my hand fell off to the roof. I gasped for air. I felt that my whole body was weak and I had no strength at all. It was as if the process just now had drained all the energy from my body. The next moment. Between the eyebrows, there was a sudden jump, and a cool breath spread through the whole body. The feeling of weakness in the whole body disappeared little by little Open your eyes and look at the world and everything around you, and you will see a new look and everything is renewed. Volume 1 Chapter 11 Horror in the Stone Cave On a snowy day, when you enter the house from outside during the day, you will suddenly feel darkness in front of you. This time, I didn't feel that way at all. The wonderful changes in the perception of the five senses are really magical! It was snowing violently outside, and the wind was as cold as a knife. When I opened the thick linen curtain and entered the house, it was extremely hot. Grandpa was wrapped in his large sheepskin cotton-padded jacket and sitting next to the half-man-high cast iron fat-bellied stove, roasting potatoes on the wall. Eat slices. "I thought you were asleep up there, come on, have something to eat!" While cursing, my grandfather handed me a few slices of baked potatoes. His hands were covered with hard calluses from sharpening knives and forging iron all year round. , like old tree bark. "I'm not hungry!" Shaking off the snowflakes from my body, I took off my shoes and jumped onto the earthen bed, leaning on the quilt shamelessly. The magical experience after clearing snow on the roof made me unable to calm down for a long time. I closed my eyes and tried to enter that wonderful state again, but in vain. It¡¯s evil! I was confused and fell asleep for some reason When I woke up, the sky had darkened outside, but the storm was still there. Grandpa didn't know whose house he had gone to visit. Compared to the whistling wind outside, the house was quiet. On the ground, only the crackling sound of burning coals came from the stove. "" At this time, my heart was surprisingly calm. With such blessing in mind, I naturally closed my eyes and focused my attention on the space between my eyebrows. This time, I easily felt the existence of ¡®Fen Bao Ya¡¯ in my body. Just like in the original dream, it was floating in a chaotic space, shrunk countless times, and it looked like it was only the size of a washbasin. On top of it were the hammer that disappeared together and the half-beaten sword that I had beaten. "Haha!" I felt happy, laughed out loud, my mood fluctuated, and Fenbaoya disappeared again. Once again, my soul was filled with happiness. I was thinking about the appearance of Fenbaoya I had just seen. I stretched out my hand and said like the gods on TV: "Please show me, baby!" The treasure cliff suddenly appeared on my palm, and the hammer and 'sword' that disappeared together with it turned out to be as big as a toothpick and were firmly attached to the surface. It doesn¡¯t have any weight at all, it¡¯s amazing! My mind was focused on it, and in my mind, the mysterious scriptures I heard in my dream when I slept for nine days jumped out one by one. Subconsciously, I learned and whispered: "") (*&&%% ¡± Something magical happened again. Along with the scriptures I said, the Fenbao Cliff in my hand suddenly glowed with a faint purple light. In the light, countless needle-pointed runes and graphics were swirling and circling. ¡° Purple light In the middle, the inside of Fenbao Cliff seemed to be filled with air, and it was getting bigger and heavier "Huh!" I only read the mysterious scripture for a few seconds, but I paused as if I had expired. , breathing heavily, and at the same time found that the strange breath in the body was more active than ever. It sounds like a long story, but it actually took more than ten seconds to watch Fenbaoya magically appear in his hand, and he stopped chanting. After magically learning the scriptures in the dream, it turned into a purple light and disappeared between the eyebrows. "Ah ha! What a magic weapon!" I felt so excited that I wanted to sit up, but I was weak and had no strength at all. , I felt even more powerless than the time I had diarrhea and dehydration in my memory. In just these ten seconds, my energy and spirit were completely exhausted. My head sank. The excitement in my heart could not resist the sleepiness, and I closed my eyes. , and soon I couldn¡¯t feel anything anymore. I felt groggy and dazed, as if I felt someone entering the house, rummaging through things, and moving my body, but my mental and physical strength was severely exhausted, and my five senses became very distant. . I don¡¯t know how long I slept Suddenly, I felt that my body became cold and cold, and it felt like a stone. "" My whole body tensed, and I opened my eyes gently, and I was shocked to find where I was. The environment was no longer on the fire bed at home, and there was a very strange fragrance coming from my nose. I was so shocked that I got up and found that I didn¡¯t wear any shoes. "A faint greeting came from behind. Who? Turning around suddenly, it was the young Taoist priest who had met him a few times. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on a flat stone ground.Wearing a green Taoist robe, a red silk whisk is slanted between his arms. There is a portable horse lantern beside him, and the weak light illuminates a few meters. On the other side of him, there is an incense stick on the ground, as long as a thumbnail and as thick as a chopstick. It is dotted with ash and should be lit for a short time. This is a stone cave more than ten meters deep. Moreover, this cave is very familiar to me. In front of the small village is the Kunlun Ruins, and behind the mountain are densely packed Kunlun caves. Legend has it that they were the product of the great steel-making era. Up to now, there are many steel-making caves in it. The scraps of the Iron Queen, this is where my companions and I often play hide-and-seek. Why am I here? Why is this Taoist priest here? Looking at the Taoist priest three meters away, I narrowed my eyes and subconsciously put my hand in my pocket for the flying knife. There was a series of question marks in my mind. ¡°¡± But the Taoist priest smiled slightly, turned his hand, and two shining flying knives of different shapes appeared between his fingers. "Kid, are you looking for this? I heard that you were the one who shot these flying knives. Can you tell me how you shot them?" In the dim cave, his eyes were very bright. I once saw them in someone else's eyes. I have seen the eyes of a wild cat in my cave, which looks a bit like The Taoist priest's voice was very soft, as if we were very familiar with each other. When I heard it, my hair stood on end for no reason, my skin got goosebumps all over my body, and my scalp felt numb. "Why did I tell you?" I moved my feet and stepped back. My feet, which were only wearing socks, stepped on the gravel and debris at the bottom of the cave and felt a sharp pain. But I couldn't care less about it now. I was brought here by this Taoist priest for no reason. , the inner sense of vigilance is getting heavier and heavier. "Crash" Leaning against the cave wall, I put some force on my feet and immediately turned around and rushed towards the entrance of the cave where half a foot of snow had been piled up. "Haha!" But I hadn't run a few steps. The figure of the young Taoist priest floated in front of me like a weightless ghost shadow, blocking the way. The look in his eyes at me was indescribably playful and funny. He said: "Don't be afraid. Why are you running? Pindao won't eat you!" Don't be afraid of a ball! At this time, I was very frightened. The flesh on my face was jumping and my heartbeat was much faster than usual. "Get away!" Gritting my teeth, I steeled myself, lowered my head and rushed towards him. Growing up without a father or a mother, I was often looked down upon and gossiped about. The environment gave me the drive to be ruthless. People in the village said that in this state, I looked like a bastard. But today, my forward-moving body as a 'calf' was blocked by a finger of the Taoist priest in front of me. Yes, it was just a finger. The middle finger of his left hand was pressed against my shoulder, like a stick. , I feel pain from the top. "Ma Yunyang, the poor Taoist Quanzhen Dragon Gate, Tianqi, don't be impulsive. Can we have a good talk?" There was still a smile on his lips, and he looked at me with a smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? My mouth was dry, so I took a sip of saliva and swallowed it. My thoughts were racing in my mind, thinking about how to leave this hellish place as soon as possible, leave this guy, and then go home. "Relax, don't be nervous!" He said in his mouth, and waved the whisk in his other hand to the side, 'Pop! ¡¯ With a sound, a stone tip protruding from the wall was shattered. ¡°¡­¡± I was dumbfounded. "Do you want to learn?" I thoughtbut my head shook subconsciously. If, if I hadn't overheard what he and the old Taoist priest said that night, maybe, in such a scene, I would have cried and knelt down to become a disciple. "Heh" The young Taoist priest chuckled softly. With his silver hooked nose, deeply convex cheekbones and sharp eyes, the coldness in my heart became more and more intense, and the bad intuition became stronger and stronger. "You don't know what is good and what is evil!" At this moment, the way he looked at me suddenly turned into a deep cave, attracting all my attention and even had the illusion of swallowing me whole. All of a sudden, my whole body began to feel trance-like, and my body became numb as if it was not my own. "Tell me, where did the stone outside your village go?" The Taoist priest's voice suddenly became softer. It seemed to be coming from a very far away place, but it was transmitted directly into my mind and heart. ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± I can¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t say it Deep in my heart, a voice shouted wildly, reminding me, but my mouth opened slowly involuntarily. What's wrong with me? The cave is filled with a strange fragrance, coupled with the strange behavior of the young Taoist priestLooking at it, I just feel that my whole body is light and airy, as if I am not in the human world, but in the clouds. In a daze, I seemed to see the Taoist priest in front of me. His eyes were brighter. He made a strange handprint with one hand and pressed it to my forehead No I struggled in my heart and tried to close my eyes. I never thought about closing my eyes. It was so strenuous to close my eyes, and I had to muster all the energy to feed myself just to do it. At the same time, subconsciously, I also held my breath. And at this moment, the young Taoist priest¡¯s fingerprints were pressed on my forehead. The next moment. ??????????????????????????? The world with my eyes closed suddenly turned white. My mind and the world where Fenbaoya was located all appeared, and mysterious light shone everywhere. Even through the hand on my forehead, I could even see the Taoist priest's frightened and ecstatic face. It was as clear as if I saw it with my third eye. "Hahahaha, the rare treasure is indeed with you" The young Taoist priest seemed to have entered my mind at this time. His voice came directly from the bottom of my heart. I couldn't help but stand there. , lost control of the body. It¡¯s at this moment. The light emitted around Fenbao Cliff moved. Just like the Taoist priest's eyes before, it started to move like a whirlwind or a hole in the deep water, producing a powerful devouring force. "Ahnono" In his mind, the young Taoist priest's voice of surprise suddenly turned into a voice of fear and screams. Then, he seemed to be swallowed by a huge whirlpool, and there was no more sound. "Boom" There was another loud thunder-like sound in my mind, and countless huge messages exploded in my mind, such as "Great Pill Direct Point", "Xiantian Pure Yang Jue", Longmen Sect, Qianfeng Sect, Baiyun Templewait, the messy messages, carrying the remnant souls of the young Taoist priests, were flying in the mysterious light around Fenbao Cliff. Soon, the remnant souls of the Taoist priests all melted away, and finally only some remnants of the young Taoist priests were left. The memory fragments carried by the powerful part of the soul obsession. "Huh" I held a breath in my chest. I couldn't bear it anymore. I took a big breath, and the pictures in my mind disappeared. Opening my eyes, the young Taoist priest was still standing in front of me. What was different from before was that his face now had a look of horror and despair. His eyes were out of focus, dull and without any color. He looks like a wooden figure, sculpture-like. One of his hands was still pressed on my forehead, as cold as a stone under my feet. I took a step back "Bang!" His body fell straight at my feet like a wooden pile falling to the ground. died? With my keen sense, I can no longer feel the breath of the young Taoist priest at all. He seems to be really dead. Why did he die? With a panic in his heart, he sat down on the ground and gasped for air. Not far away, in the depths of the cave, portable lanterns and coarse incense exude a faint light and a faint fragrance respectively. The wind blows outside the cave entrance, blowing in scattered snowflakes and biting cold wind. With a stiff dead body in front of you, this is no place for people to stay. Walk! go home! Suppressing the panic and fear in my heart, I jumped up, not forgetting to take my throwing knife away from the Taoist priest's hand, and then I kicked one foot deep and one shallow, and ran towards home. "Ohroar" From the direction of the pine forest at the foot of the mountain, a wolf howl blew into my ears through the howling wind carrying snowflakes, making my footsteps a little faster. Volume 1, Chapter 12: The way to immortality lies in Qi! Qi is the medicine for longevity, and the heart is the spirit of Qi. If you can know the ancestor of the spirit and Qi, you will become an immortal. ¡ª¡ª "Horr" The strong wind mixed with snow slag as big as rice grains was raging everywhere. Many branches made a crunching sound and broke instantly. In the small village late at night, Under the shrouded dark night and the white snow in the sky, there is a unique scene. "Woof woof! Woof woof" At this time, the watchdogs who were huddled in the doorway were screaming crazily. Every winter at this time, wolves, lynxes, and even bears in the Gobi prairie in the west and the pine forests at the foot of the mountain, They will all come out to look for food. Accustomed to such days, the villagers seldom go out for activities at night except to close their doors. "Whoops! Whoops" I rushed home in panic and closed the door. I was breathing heavily, my chest was beating and my heart was about to jump out. I leaned against the door with my back and relaxed. When he came down, sweat instantly broke out and soaked his back. People are dead! How big a deal is this? As a young man, this was the first time I encountered such a thing. Moreover, the deceased had a great relationship with me. He died because of me. To be precise, he was killed by the 'Fen Bao Ya' hidden between my eyebrows. . "Where did you go wild again?" The thick linen curtain of the room was opened, and grandpa looked out at my return, his eyebrows were furrowed, and he looked very annoyed. ¡°¡­¡± I gathered my mood, kept silent, and entered the house. On the Kang table, the kerosene lamp swayed dimly, emitting a small ball of light, and also exuded a strong smell of kerosene. Since discovering the magic of Fenbao Cliff, my sense of smell has become very sensitive. Grandpa was sitting with his legs crossed, doing needlework by a kerosene lamp. He was mending a leg of my cotton trousers from last year. "Grandpa" I hesitated and spoke weakly. "What's the matter? Are you hungry? There is leftover rice in the pot, can you eat it yourself?" Without raising his head, my grandfather's big, brown-spotted hands were very steady, threading the needle and threading the thread very skillfully. Since my mother died of illness, I Many of his clothes and trousers were torn, and they were mended by his old man. Occasionally, he would do it himself. "" After opening my mouth, I decided to swallow the news of the young Taoist priest's death and not tell my grandpa. I didn't want him to worry about me, a bastard, anymore. ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until late at night that my heart gradually calmed down. But the last scene of the young Taoist priest, his eyes dull and falling like a stake, replayed in my mind over and over again, making me unable to forget it and unable to sleep. Quanzhen Longmen Ma Yunyang, "Great Pill Direct Point", "Innate Pure Yang Jue", immortality, soul-taking incense many inexplicable messages are also flashing in my mind. It is obvious that these messages are the last words of the young Taoist priest. Memories carried by obsession. ????????? "I'm afraid that the death of the young Taoist priest will bring trouble to me, and I'm surprised by the memory information that the young Taoist priest has left in his obsession, and the magical secrets of cultivation." "" After sorting it out silently, I also found out that this young Taoist priest is a monk and a descendant of the Quanzhen Longmen Sect. He is now a commissioner of the County Religious Affairs Bureau. It turns out that there are really people who practice Taoism and seek immortality in reality. The front-end TV series "The Legend of the Gods" made me envious of the gods, Buddhas, monsters, magic weapons, etc. At that time, I thought, it doesn't matter even if I become like Tu Xingsun. With the magical 'Funbao Cliff' and the practice skills that I got out of thin air due to today's disaster, my dream seems not very far away. If Tu Xingsun can marry such a beautiful wife, I also want to ¡­ Since my mother died of illness, I used to be very envious and jealous of children who had mothers. Later, as time went by and I grew up, I began to envy and envy those who had lost their wives. "When I grow up, I must marry a daughter-in-law who is extremely capable, good at housework and good-looking. This is a big secret hidden in my heart. No one has told it, including my best friend Li Xuefeng who transferred to the county town. So, after going to school, for half of the class time, I was eyeing the little girls to see who was suitable to be my wife I thought too far! Pulling back my thoughts, I blinked my eyes, feeling very excited. I felt itchy around my vagina, so I put my hand into my crotch and scratched it a few times. It has been growing hair lately! I want to practice Taoism, I want to become an immortal, I want to marry a wife who is more beautiful than Tu Xingsun¡¯s wife, just like Daji I¡¯m so excited! The more I thought about it, the more excited I became, tossing and turning in the bed,Not even a little bit sleepy. But when I was actually looking through the secrets of cultivation that came out of thin air in my mind, it was like a basin of cold water being poured down from the top of my head, and I felt cold from the bottom of my heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? sun ball! "The Great Dan Zhizhi" and "Xiantian Pure Yang Jue" are long articles. There are many words in them that I don't even recognize. Many of them seem to have been seen before, but I don't know what the words are called or what they mean. No! I was so dumbfounded that I wanted to give myself a slap in the face for not studying hard. Now Although I am already in the first grade of junior high school, these are the benefits of the nine-year compulsory education. The six years of primary school are completely mixed. How could I, who had never scored more than 30 points in the Chinese language test, know these secrets in my mind? Why haven¡¯t the knowledge, knowledge, and cultivation experience of that young Taoist priest been left behind in the sun? regret! Never before have I regretted not studying hard like this moment. "Yes, I have a treasure book for primary school students!" My heart suddenly brightened, and I suddenly thought of the "Xinhua Dictionary". All other related books when I was in primary school no longer exist, except for the thick one that the bastard bought for me. The brick-like "Xinhua Dictionary" is a book that I keep relatively well. "Hululu, snore" Beside me, my grandfather was snoring like a bellows, sleeping soundly. Quietly, I stood up with my buttocks bare, got off the kang, and pulled out the "Xinhua Dictionary" from the foot of the Eight Immortals table in front of the central hall. There was no light, and it couldn't block my gaze that was quietly changed by Fenbaoya. So, I searched for each word from the "Xinhua Dictionary" using radicals and radicals based on the long ancient text-like cultivation secrets in my mind Soon, another brand-new trouble appeared! I know most of the words, and I know how to pronounce them, but many words are mixed together, and I have no idea what they are saying. It is a hundred times harder to understand than the ancient Chinese and classical Chinese in Chinese textbooks. What is the universe, mercury? Water, from fire Even if we understand it according to the explanation in the dictionary, we are still confused. Only Chinese teachers can probably understand this thing. I thought about it naively and felt very disappointed. Fortunately, it¡¯s not without gain. ¡°At least, there is this passage that I can understand a little bit. ¡¾The way to immortality lies in Qi, Qi is breathing, and it covers the source of breathing. If the Qi combines with the shape and the spirit combines with the Qi, then life is in me. Mortals who do not know where to store their breath and forcibly close their entrances and exits are no different from those who are dead and still. Or if it is allowed to come in and out, the vitality will come out with the exhalation, but it will be taken away by the heaven and the earth ] Breathing? gas? Who doesn¡¯t breathe? Who doesn¡¯t vent his anger? With my scalp disturbed, I lay on the kang, puzzled, and my attention gradually focused on my breathing. "Breathe" "Breathe" "" What's interesting is that I soon discovered that every time I breathed, the little snake-like breath in my belly appeared again, and it became more and more The sound of long breathing moved through the body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fun! It turns out that I can control the breath in my belly! This discovery made me excited again. As if I had discovered a new toy, I gradually became addicted to it, enjoying myself in a trance, as if half asleep and half awake, as if I had forgotten the passage of time. This play lasted until the next morning when the light outside the window was bright. "Hook hook" The sound of the big rooster crowing at Grandpa Jiao's house next door woke me up from my magical breathing state. This startling, this waking up, the breath accompanied by the long breathing movement in my body suddenly accelerated and flowed violently to the direction. All over Crack! inside! Snapped! La Very clearly, I heard a series of sounds like firecrackers coming from my body, and my body couldn't help but tremble while lying on the kang. At the same time, I feel that the place where the mysterious breath flows is refreshing, cool, transparent, light and extremely comfortable. "BoomCrack!" The breath that penetrated my whole body suddenly gathered from my belly and rushed directly to the center of my eyebrows. Between my eyebrows, there was a faint sound like the cracking of an egg shell. "Ugh!" I screamed softly, and the hair all over my body, including my hair, suddenly swished, my scalp was numb, and goosebumps appeared all over my body. The next moment. A sudden aroma filled the mouth, and a stream of very sweet saliva seeped out from the cheeks and the ceiling. He swallowed it subconsciously, as if he had swallowed a mouthful of boiling water, with a feeling of heat,It spreads from the inside to the outside, and the sticky sweat outside the body is forced out from the pores of the body. All this is a long story. In fact, the second stroke of the big cock at Grandpa Jiao¡¯s house next door ended in just a few blinks of an eye. As I lay naked on the kang, I was already soaked. "Are you having a nightmare?" Grandpa's voice suddenly reached my ears. When I turned around, I found his old man sitting by the window, squinting his eyes and looking at me with a smile. "Uh" I lifted the quilt off my body and wanted to sit up. Suddenly I remembered that my butt was naked and there was hair growing down there. I felt unusually embarrassed and started to fumble under the quilt to put on my underwear. "" Seeing this, my grandpa took a puff of dry cigarette and laughed and cursed: "My body is wet. What clothes are you wearing? Go get some water and wash it off yourself?" It's very uncomfortable! The nose moved slightly, and found that the sweaty smell on my body was unpalatable. Compared with the taste of the dry smoke on my grandfather, I was so sensitive by my grandpa. I could not tolerate these questions. So. I only put on my underwear, jumped off the kang, took a ladle to fill the water tank, and poured it over my head. Cool! "You little melon, it's not cold in the middle of winter!" Grandpa was stunned for a moment and then cursed. And I was a little dumbfounded, yes, it was freezing cold outside, and the stove at home hadn¡¯t lit the fire yet in the early morning, so why didn¡¯t I feel cold at all? It seems my physical fitness has undergone earth-shaking changes. Volume 1 Chapter 13 Strange Stories from a Small Village The heavy snow that had been falling for almost a week finally stopped, the wind also stopped, the sun and the people in the village began to come out for activities, the whole world was covered in snow, it was really beautiful. "Haha, watching football," "" Many children gathered together to have snowball fights, or walked on the snow with their feet in a splay, like walking through the tracks of tractors, it was very lively. The adults all went out and started clearing the snow around their homes and on the roads in the village, working in full swing. After clearing away the snow in and around our yard with my grandpa, I rarely went to join in the fun of others, but stayed at home and played and breathed. When I was meditating and concentrating, I mobilized the breath that came from Fenbao Cliff in my body and moved it up and down. Although I was wearing thin clothes, I felt warm and comfortable all over. This is much more fun than having a snowball fight outside. "Please, baby, show yourself!" I was so blessed that when no one was at home, I summoned the "Fen Bao Cliff" and started reciting the scriptures I learned in my dream. Accompanied by the mysterious scriptures in his mouth, the gleaming purple light was mixed with countless dense divine patterns. The 'Fenbao Cliff' became bigger and bigger little by little, and the hammer and half-finished sword disappeared together with it, and they also grew in size. "Eh!" Occasionally, I noticed that the hammer and half-finished sword stuck on the 'Fenbao Cliff' were shrouded in the glow of the divine patterns, and seemed to have changed a little bit. The aura of the glow and the divine patterns were slightly improved. In and out "%£¤&*" This time, the mysterious verses in my mouth lasted a little longer than before, and I started to feel a little dizzy. When the time came, I immediately stopped and put away the Fenbao Cliff. The intimacy with Fenbaoya has deepened a little bit. I thought to myself, could it be possible to extend the time of continuous control of Fenbaoya by transporting the mysterious aura in the body through breathing? I was confused and vaguely seemed to have groped for something Without a master to guide me, I just had a headache. Unfortunately, there was no relevant knowledge in the memory of the young Taoist priest in my mind. I just played based on my preference and instinct. '. Time always flies when you are immersed in something interesting. In the memory of the young Taoist priest, breathing like this is the beginning of Taoism and becoming an immortal. I don¡¯t know if the breathing method I figured out by myself is a Taoism. In fact, I don¡¯t know what ¡®Tao¡¯ is at all. ¡­ From that day on, every night, I used my breath to carry the mysterious breath in my body instead of sleeping. When I woke up, I was more energetic than after sleeping. During the day, I either went to school or studied hard at home. Especially Chinese courses. The secrets left by the young Taoist priests forced me to study hard, listen to the lectures attentively, and listen to the truth. In the next month or so, my grades improved by leaps and bounds, which surprised my classmates and surprised the teacher. He even told me This bastard has gone crazy. Strangely enough, since the heavy snowfall, those dreams in my mind rarely appear again, and I rarely feel dazed. I finally feel like a normal person. Does anyone know the reason? I was hiding a big secret in my heart, and I was doing something that no one else would dare to think about. In the village, in the class, among my peers and classmates, gradually, I began to have some barriers with them. Have fun together. A series of opportunities and events have caused my personality to undergo earth-shaking changes, from being naughty and mischievous to becoming a 'good' student who prefers to be alone and quiet. "It's dead. I heard that a person died in the iron cave in the back mountain." "Yeah, I heard it's terrible. Almost all of them were eaten by wild beasts, only some bones are left" "" During the New Year's Day holiday, when I came back from school, I suddenly heard the villagers talking on the road. My heart jumped suddenly, and the secret passage finally came. Ma Yunyang's body was almost eaten by wild beasts? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being in these barren mountains and wild ridges, and in the snowy weather, are extremely hungry beasts that even dare to attack villages, so his fate is completely within common sense. "I really don't know who that person is?" "Yeah, I don't know how many days have passed. It's so shocking to think that he died without even leaving a whole body." "Do you think he froze to death or did he die? How did he die? " "" This matter made the bored villagers talk about it for several days. No one suspected that a young man like me was involved in this matter, including the police comrades who came later. They just randomly approached people in the village to learn about the situation.   Even my grandfather did not suspect that this matter was related to me. Where is Ma Yunyang¡¯s uncle? In my heart, what I am really worried about is the young Taoist priest¡¯s uncle, the old Taoist priest with a white beard and ginger teeth. If this old Taoist priest appears, there is a high chance that he will find me. "Tianqi, let's go out and play!" "" As soon as the holiday came, all the friends in the village went wild. No matter how cold the weather was, they couldn't stop their enthusiasm for playing, but the matter of the two Taoist priests weighed on me. My heart makes me afraid to relax. study. ??????????? Master the meaning of those secrets in your mind as soon as possible, practice and become stronger, only by becoming stronger can you save your own life. However. What makes me very annoyed is that my academic performance, especially my knowledge of classical Chinese, has improved rapidly, but in my mind, the memories left by the remnant soul of the young Taoist priest are gradually disappearing After all, they are not my own memories, plus a lot of words If you don't know it, you can't memorize it by force. After getting the 'Fen Bao Cliff', although your memory and learning ability have improved, it is far from the point of photographic memory. "Huh" I breathed out lightly. After New Year's Day, when all the information left by the young Taoist priest disappeared in my mind, for no reason, my heart lit up, and I felt a lot more relaxed. I felt clearly that my head was refreshed. a lot of. This feeling was confirmed during the final exam. When I was doing the questions, my thinking was clearer than ever. For the first time, I actually liked the exam. I thought that by carrying the mysterious breath in my body according to the breathing method I discovered every day, I would soon become a flying hero-like figure. In fact, the gains and changes were very small. Every time you practice, although the mysterious aura in your body becomes a little stronger, as if it absorbs something from the void and enters your body, most of it disappears between the eyebrows, and only a tiny amount of aura stays in your lower belly, which is the lower Dantian. Did not become a master. "I haven't practiced any magic." The only obvious change is that in recent months, my height has increased from 1.55 meters to 1.63 meters, and my thin face, which was originally sallow and undernourished, has become rosy. The biggest advantage is that the appetite does not increase but decreases. Even if you don¡¯t eat for a whole day, you don¡¯t feel hungry. It seems that there is no need for grandpa to worry about running out of food this winter. During this period, I also tried to put other things at home on the summoned 'Fen Bao Cliff' and bring it into my body, but the result was ineffective. Only a few flying knives polished on it could be hidden between my eyebrows at the same time. between. Through the remaining memories of the young Taoist priest, I also know that the hidden part of Fenbao Cliff is called the "Purple Mansion" of spiritual consciousness. "Tianqi, do you miss your buddy?" During the holidays, Li Xuefeng's family, who had transferred to the county town, temporarily moved back to the village. This boy, whom he hadn't seen for a few months, seemed to have grown taller. He was originally the same child. The pot-shaped haircut turned into a three-quarter hairdo, saying that this hairstyle is popular among students in the county. As soon as he returned to the village, he came to my house to play, along with Wang Keyun and Fan Guoqing. "Let's go to Xiaoyao Village!" Fan Guoqing was wearing a bright red warrior uniform, with two balls of red blush on his face, and Wang Keyun was holding two drum hammers in his hands that looked like fighting. As the Spring Festival approaches, Kunlun Village and several surrounding villages begin to practice the "Shehuo" performance together. Fan Guoqing is a lion dancer, while Wang Keyun is a drummer. As for Li Xuefeng and I, we were just joining in the fun. Unable to resist the greetings of the three of them, we walked through Kunlun Ruins, climbed over a mountainside, and came to the next village, chatting and laughing. There are only a dozen households in Kunlun Village, but there are hundreds of households in Xiaoyao Village next door. It is considered a medium-sized village on the nearby hilltop. Moreover, this village is famous as a 'blood selling' village in eight villages nearby. In one word, poor! In addition to working outside, there is little arable land per capita, no additional income, no need to sell blood, and even daily expenses. People in this village rarely have plateau red faces, and most of them are pale and bloodless. "Oh my god!" "How can I live!" "" Before entering the village, a series of tragic sounds came from every family in Xiaoyao Village. The four of us looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what was going on. We met a classmate named Wu Peixiangde on the way and learned that there was a young man in the village who went out to work and was run over by a dump truck at the construction site. His body was just recovered today. "The one who died was my six-fingered mute brother!" Wu Pei??Mysteriously told us that this boy's father is a retired soldier who walks around the streets taking pictures, his mother is the most charming woman in several nearby villages, and his sister is also the most beautiful woman in the whole country. girl. The mute brother? Xiaoyao Village is a very evil village. Most of the families have the surname Chen. Moreover, every generation of families with this surname, there will be five or six mute or blind people. "This world, hey!" "" A few of us were curious and joined in the fun and entered the courtyard of this house. We saw many villagers standing in the yard. Most of them had pity on their faces, and some even complained about how they died. It¡¯s not the six-fingered mute younger brother who is here, but the good older brother. cold! As soon as I entered this house, I couldn't help but shiver all over and felt a different kind of chill. Inadvertently, I saw a strange light flashing in the eyes of the doctor, Mu Lao, among the crowd. In his eyes, it seemed like a sneer, like pride, like madness Volume 1, Chapter 14: The world around me The tragedy that happened in Xiaoyao Village made the lively "Shehuo" rehearsal temporarily unable to be carried out, and people didn't have the thought at all. The unusually cold atmosphere in this house also made me feel very uncomfortable. There also seems to be a different kind of aura about Dr. Zhongmu Lao, which makes me a little disgusted. No one else seemed to notice this phenomenon. Weird thing! Rather than continuing to join in the fun with Wang Keyun and others, I shook my head and smiled and went back first. "Grandpa," When I got home, Grandpa and Grandpa Jiao were sitting by the stove, chatting and smoking. I told them what happened at the six-fingered mute's house. "" After saying that, Grandpa and Grandpa Jiao looked a little weird. They were smoking cigarettes, making the room full of smoke. There was silence for a while. After a while, Grandpa Jiao spoke first. "Retribution!" He shook his head, smiled bitterly, and sighed. Retribution? When I heard this, my curiosity aroused and I asked: "What kind of retribution, Grandpa Jiao, what are you talking about?" "Of course it is retribution!" Grandpa interjected from the side: "What has happened to the Chen family these years? "The descendants are either blind or mute. This is their great-grandfather. When he was an official in Ma Jiajun, he did many things that were harmful to nature and caused harm to the descendants!" "Is this the first time I hear this?" Speaking of which, he took a small bench and sat next to Grandpa Jiao and Grandpa, shouting about the story inside. Grandpa is most used to telling stories. ¡°¡­¡± He and Grandpa Jiao told a very bizarre story. The ancestor of the Chen family in Xiaoyao Village, the six-fingered mute great-grandfather, was once an adjutant of the Majia Army in the northwest. He was so notorious that there were legends throughout Kunlun Township. Back then, people from all over the country came to recruit young men, and he was always the leader. "This man's fate was, of course, very tragic. When he was five years old, he was pulled out from a hidden ravine and beaten to death. His family secretly buried him in a mass grave. In the next few decades, his descendants spent a lot of money in Xiaoyao Village and became a popular surname. However, many of his descendants were mute and blind. One or two may be normal, but there are four or five such cases in each generation. The Chen family was frightened and asked eminent monks from the Jokhang Temple dozens of miles away to retrieve Adjutant Chen's body from a mass grave. Come out, prepare to move a grave, move a house This is where the problem lies. When the Chen family dug up Adjutant Chen's body, they heard that there was a wooden dog placed on top of his body. What was even more shocking was that there were three wooden stakes nailed to his head, one in his mouth and two in his head. In the eye sockets. As soon as this incident spread, people said that the mute and blind people in the Chen family were caused by the inability to live in peace after their ancestors died, thus causing harm to future generations. "" Listening, I was a little dumbfounded. Grandpa Jiao also said that he witnessed all this with his own eyes. It was definitely not a rumor, but a real thing. So, after hearing my story about the death of my six-fingered mute brother, Grandpa and Grandpa Jiao both said retribution. ???????????????????????? From the sun! This is too ridiculous. However, what is even more bizarre is that in the evening, Wang Keyun and others who came back from Xiaoyao Village brought another story. Today, the Chen family also invited an eminent monk from the Jokhang Temple to their home. After the eminent monk arrived at the six-fingered mute¡¯s home, he mysteriously walked around in front of his door and had someone dig three feet into the ground. They dug out a small wooden bow and three wooden arrows. Three wooden arrows pointed directly at the door of Liuzhi Mute¡¯s house. "This family is so unlucky!" Wang Keyun said gloatingly: "I also heard that the old monk said it was a curse. Someone put a witchcraft on his family, but he was lucky to not die!" Curse? Witchcraft? There is also this matter. There are rumors in the countryside that there are many families who don't get along. Occasionally, broken shoes, needlework, and scarecrows are buried near the enemy's yard, which is to cast a curse. But I have never heard of what a witchcraft is. Who did the Chen family offend? "It can't be Mu Lao!" When I thought of Mu Lao's eyes and expression at the Liuzhi Mute's house, I naturally thought of him. He is also from Xiaoyao Village, and he is an outsider and belongs to the five-guarantee household. He has no children and has always lived alone. Even his residence is on the edge of Xiaoyao Village, far away from the village. The more I think about it, the more likely it is. In my heart, I became more and more curious. Since I got Fenbao Cliff, I have become more and more courageous. I wait until dark when I come out from Li Xuefeng¡¯s house.?, turned around and walked towards Xiaoyao Village. In the dark night, patches of remaining snow were very conspicuous on the ground. I stepped on the icy debris on the road under my feet, and when I approached Mu¡¯s hometown two hundred meters away, I suddenly stopped. Is there anyone? Over the past few months, my eyesight has become sharper and sharper. In the night, my vision is no different from that in the daytime. A yellow shadow. I found an old monk wearing a crimson robe and a beardless face, standing in front of the courtyard gate of Mu's hometown. "Donor wood, Huigang of Jokhang Temple has taken the liberty to visit me, please come and see me!" In the quiet night, the old monk's gentle voice, although small, was very clear in my ears. "" Mu Lao's yard was dark and quiet, without any movement or response from him. Is this monk invited by the Chen family during the day? Seeing this situation, I held my breath, hid beside a big grass mound on the roadside, and watched what happened. "" Waiting and waiting, there was still no movement from Mu Lao's house. The old monk was so patient and surprisingly good that he stood motionless at the door of Mu Lao's house for a long time, almost half an hour. I am really afraid that his bald head will be frozen by the biting cold wind. "Amitabha, I'm so presumptuous!" It seemed that I couldn't stand the cold anymore. I clearly saw the old monk's body trembling, his feet moving forward a few steps, and reaching out to push the door of Mu's hometown. At this moment "Meow!" A sudden meow interrupted the old monk's movements. The next moment, a big black cat jumped from the yard of Mu's hometown to the top of the door. I couldn't see its gaze, but looking from the side, I knew that the cat was staring closely at the old monk. This cat meow also made me tremble all over. It¡¯s so impressive that I wonder why I haven¡¯t noticed this scary cat in Mu¡¯s hometown before! Many families in the villages around here almost all have dogs, but very few cats. As far as I know, only Mu Lao has a cat. The old people in the village said that cats are very psychic and it is unlucky to keep them and they can easily attract ghosts. Whether it attracts ghosts or not, I don¡¯t know. Right now, the cat that Mu Lao raised shocked me as if I had seen a ghost. It actually spoke. Furthermore, the accent and tone of the words were shockingly Mu Lao's, "I have no enmity with the Jokhang Temple, so I won't accept you!" From the Sun! This world is so crazy! I swallowed without blinking, for fear of missing something. "Amitabha, if the poor monk guessed correctly, the benefactor must be a member of the witchcraft world. We are not from the mortal world, so why should the benefactor be in trouble with the Chen family?" Looking back at the old monk, he was not surprised at all by the way the big black cat spoke. . "I'm not a vegetarian or a monk. Of course I'm a member of the world." The big black cat squatting on top of the door spoke to me. He tilted his head and spoke very arrogantly: "As for the matter between me and the Chen family, It¡¯s not your Jokhang Temple¡¯s turn to take care of it!¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± The old monk had no anger at all, and there was a hint of sadness in his voice as he said, ¡°God is kind to you, and I hope the donor will let the Chen family go. Don¡¯t commit murder again.¡± ¡°Joke!¡± Mu Lao himself still didn¡¯t show up, but the big black cat said, ¡°Where were you in the Jokhang Temple fifty years ago? Why didn¡¯t you persuade Ma Jiajun not to commit murder? Now comes the fake mercy!" "Amitabha!" Old monk Huigang clasped his hands and said, "What happened back then was about the way of heaven and man, and there was nothing we could do about it. Since the donor was a practitioner, why bother to ridicule the poor monk?" " That's bullshit! Different ways don't work together. Old man, I'm going to rest. Master, please come back. Please don't send me far!" The big black cat flicked its tail in the air, turned around, and jumped into the yard. "The donor will meet me!" After standing quietly outside the door for a while, the old monk left a strange word and turned away. ¡°¡­¡± I waited for his figure to enter Xiaoyao Village, and then I breathed a sigh of relief. What a strange man! It turns out that the seemingly ordinary doctor, Mu Lao, is also a practitioner, and a practitioner of witchcraft. Through the remaining memory information of the young Taoist priest, I also know that in today's world, practitioners are roughly divided into three categories: immortals, Buddhas, and side sects, and witchcraft is one of the side sects. There are two kinds of immortals and Buddhas, who claim to be cultivators of Taoism, while those who are hereditary and heretical, majoring in ¡®skills¡¯,For example, martial arts, witchcraft, organ magic, alchemyetc. Mu Lao is a practitioner of witchcraft. The old monk Huigang of Jokhang Temple just now should be a Buddhist cultivator. The two Taoist priests we met before are obviously immortal cultivators. I thought Jianghu was on TV, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so close to me. I thought that cultivating Taoism was in legends, but I didn¡¯t expect that in the past few months, I had encountered several. Even magical magic weapons were quietly hidden in my Zifu. Thinking in my mind, my hands gradually clenched into fists. I look forward to it! Looking forward to the future Volume 1, Chapter 15: Recklessly robbed The cold wind in the twelfth lunar month is particularly biting at night.

Even though my physical fitness has greatly improved during this period and I can withstand the cold, I still feel a little numb from the cold after staying in one place for a long time.

In my heart, it is hot and burning.

Taoist priests, monks, old doctors and shamans

One after another, masters who can only be seen on TV or in legends appeared one after another, which made me realize that the real world is actually very exciting. I just didn't realize it before. That¡¯s all.

¡°Would you like to go to Grandpa Mu¡¯s house to play?¡±

If it were in the past, when I was interested, I wouldn¡¯t care about anything else, I would go wherever I wanted to play, and occasionally I would go to Mu¡¯s house. Playing in my hometown. But what he saw and heard tonight, coupled with the look in his eyes at the six-fingered mute's house during the day, made him feel more worried.

So, this thought was immediately strangled and destroyed.

The big black cat that can talk!

What is the difference between this and the monsters passed down by the old people? Being only thirteen to fourteen years old, to be honest, I was a little scared.

¡°¡­¡±

Taking a deep breath to calm down the heat in my heart, I rubbed my hands vigorously, moved my body, and prepared to go home

¡°Hey!¡±

Just At this time, I saw again that the big black cat from Mu's home appeared silently on the wall of his house. With a pair of green eyes, he looked in the direction of Xiaoyao Village, and then looked around.

"Huh"

Then, it made a very humane snort of disdain, jumped off the wall, turned into a black smoke-like shadow, and flew towards Xiaoyao Village.

What is it going to do?

The departure of the big black cat aroused my curiosity: Did he go to kill the monk? Or continue to harm the six-fingered mute¡¯s family?

"Swish, swish"

As I was thinking wildly, there was a slight rush of footsteps on the road at the entrance of the village behind me. I was so excited that I hid my whole body behind the big grass mound on the roadside.

¡°This man¡¯s steps are so fast and light!¡±

In just a few breaths, those steps came from the entrance of the village, passed the place where I was hiding, and reached the road dozens of meters away in front of me. The speed is definitely comparable to Sa Huan'er's wild horse. As for the strong runners in the 100-meter race in school, they are so weak that they are simply incomparable.

"Uncle Fan?"

I held my breath and quietly stretched out my head. From the man's generous back, I recognized him at a glance as Fan Guoqing's father.

His goal is directly at Mu¡¯s hometown.

"Does Uncle Fan also know that Mu Lao cast a witchcraft spell on the Chen family in Xiaoyao Village? Go and persuade"

"A martial arts master, a real martial arts master!"

Seeing Fan The uncle's feet fell together, which was seven or eight meters away. When he started, the soil dug up by the soles of his feet flew up one after another, flying more than ten meters high.

¡°Qinggong, although this Qinggong is not very light, it looks very powerful!¡±

When I saw this scene, my eyes were shining, and my heart was restless like a monkey jumping up and down. It's really amazing.

It turns out that it¡¯s true what the villagers said about Uncle Fan¡¯s ability. I don¡¯t know if he has taught his son Fan Guoqing such a powerful skill

It¡¯s strange to say that I have never seen him since he was a child. That boy Fan Guoqing was fighting with others.

????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The cultivation, the magic, the witchcraft, etc. Compared with the skills that Uncle Fan has displayed in front of me, if I can, if I have the opportunity, I would rather learn martial arts. More than ten years of TV series and villains have made it in my heart. The heroic dream is too profound.

"Master!"

At this moment when I was thinking wildly, Uncle Fan had already arrived at the door of Mu Lao's house, and what he called Mu Lao almost made my jaw drop.

"Come in"

My ears are extremely sensitive. I can hear every word of Mu Lao's voice from home clearly.

¡°Creak, creak¡­¡±

The shabby wooden door of Mu¡¯s hometown made a very harsh sound at night.

Later, Uncle Fan entered Mu¡¯s hometown.

Go eavesdrop.

I was really curious in my heart. Relying on the recent changes in my facial senses and physical fitness, I followed the root of the gable wall on the side of the road and felt towards Mu Lao.

¡°Mu Lao and Uncle Fan both know me. Even if they find out, nothing will happen to them¡± ¡°¡­¡±

With luck and uneasiness in mind, I will come soon Go to a terraced field thirty meters away from Mu's hometown, crawl at the head of the field, pay attention with all your body, and raise your eyebrowsEars, to eavesdrop on what¡¯s going on in Mu¡¯s home.

The heart quickly calms down.

As soon as it calmed down, the sound of snow slag and rolling grass clippings caused by the howling cold wind around me gradually disappeared. I couldn¡¯t hear or feel it. They seemed to be ringing thousands of meters away

This disappeared He is long.

I was paying attention to Mu Lao¡¯s home. The sounds in his yard and the house, dozens of meters away, quickly became louder in my ears and heart

This.

This is also an ability that has appeared in me recently.

¡°¡­, I also went to the cave to see, there were no signs of fighting,¡­¡± It was Uncle Fan¡¯s voice, which seemed to be talking about the death of the young Taoist priest Ma Yunyang.

"Haha"

I just heard Mu Lao chuckle and said: "Of course there are no signs of fighting. There is still soul-catching incense in the hole. It is obvious that he was directly ingested by others. , The remains are soulless, indicating that even the seven souls and essence have been ingested. It is nonsense to say that he was bitten to death by a wolf."

"Ah!"

After hearing this, Uncle Fan was obviously a little confused. Surprised, he asked: "Then capturing three souls and seven souls is a witchcraft method. Are there any capable witchcraft people living in seclusion around here? It's impossible"

"It's very strange!"

Mu Lao said: "The witch sect has been passed down to this day. Even with the help of incense and witchcraft, the three souls, seven souls and essence of a person can be directly taken away. Only a few elders in the prairie in the north and the Miao border area in the south. This guy can do it."

Uncle Fan interjected: "That Ma Yunyang is not an ordinary person!"

"That's the problem. Although Ma Yunyang is just a young Zhoutian Qi practitioner from Quanzhen Longmen, But his soul is so firm that it is far more powerful than anyone else. I really can¡¯t think of anyone who can take away his three souls and seven souls.¡±

Me!

I can do it!

Hearing the discussion between Uncle Fan and Mr. Mu, I murmured in my heart.

Actually, I still don¡¯t know exactly how the young Taoist priest died. I only guessed that it had a lot to do with the Fenbao Cliff between the eyebrows.

"Hu'er"

A breeze suddenly reached my ears.

¡°¡­¡±

My heart suddenly suffocated and my face changed drastically.

Something¡¯s wrong!

If there is really a rumor, it will only become distant and ethereal in the magical "eavesdropping" state, unless it is not a real rumor.

¡°Heliosphere!¡±

My heart was pounding, and my intuition told me that something was wrong. He put his hands on the cold ground and prepared to stand up

The next moment.

A powerful big hand suddenly fell on the back of my neck. This hand seemed to be charged with electricity. As soon as it touched my neck, I was immediately numb and unable to move.

It¡¯s over!

Ghost!

This time, I was so horrified that my three souls were restless and my seven souls were trembling.

Volume 1 Chapter 16: Five Elements Thunder Method When I was very young, before going to bed at night, my mother or grandma would tell me some stories about cannibals or vixens, threatening me that if I didn¡¯t go to bed quickly, the ghosts would take me away.

Therefore, ghosts have existed in my heart for many years.

In the dark night, a big hand suddenly appeared behind my neck, making me unable to move. The first thought that came to my mind was that I had encountered a ghost.

When I was pressed by a ghost in my sleep, I couldn¡¯t move my whole body. It¡¯s a bit similar now

If it wasn¡¯t a ghost who else could it be?

"Whoosh! Whoosh"

Being held by the 'ghost' from the back of my neck, the wind roared loudly in my ears, and the environment I was in quickly retreated in a straight line, as if I was being blown directly by a gust of wind, It blew into the yard of Mu's hometown thirty meters away.

¡°¡­¡±

The lights in Mu Lao¡¯s house suddenly went out, and the voices of Uncle Fan and Mu Lao inside also paused.

"Who?"

The first person to jump out of the house was Uncle Fan. He had a full face of whiskers, eyes like small light bulbs, radiant energy, a burly body, and a sense of evil all over his body. wind.

That posture was like he was preparing to kill a pig.

"Bang!"

At this time, I was thrown directly to the corner of the yard by that big hand. I was still unable to move, and it hurt from the fall. I wanted to shout loudly, but I couldn't make a sound. I couldn't even open my mouth. It can't be done either.

The blood in the body became solid.

It¡¯s from the sun!

At this time, I also saw that the person who caught me was not a ghost, but the old Taoist priest I had met several times before, the uncle of Ma Yunyang of Quanzhen Longmen.

This old guy is currently wearing a green robe, a foot-long gray beard, and he is moving without wind. Under his inch-long inverted eyebrows, his squinted eyes glow with a cold light like a knife blade.

Under his feet were round-mouthed Bai Na cloth shoes, and between his arms was a whisk with black iron handle and white hair.

¡°Tianqi?¡±

Uncle Fan also noticed me being thrown into the corner, and seemed a little surprised that I was caught by the old Taoist priest.

¡°I don¡¯t know if the Taoist priest is coming late at night, what¡¯s the point?¡±

Uncle Fan clasped his fists, greeting the old Taoist priest like heroes meeting each other on TV.

"Who is"

Mu Lao lifted the door curtain of his house, bent down, put one hand behind his back, and walked out of the house slowly.

"Heh"

The old Taoist priest looked directly past Uncle Fan, and only waited for Mu Lao to appear before he spoke, "He is indeed a member of the witch sect. I wonder how my poor Taoist nephew Ma Yunyang has offended Your Excellency. , three souls and seven souls were extracted, and he was destined to be reincarnated forever."

His voice was not like an old man at all, it was cold, sonorous and powerful, like something coming out of a stone.

"The Taoist priest has found the wrong person!"

Mu Lao looked blank and put his other hand behind his back.

"Ahhh"

Lying in the cold corner, I was going crazy inside, like a nightmare. I stretched out my hands and feet, and opened my mouth to shout for help to Uncle Fan and Grandpa Mu, but my body could not Obedient, unable to move at all.

? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

Suddenly blessing to the soul, I forced myself to calm down, and I thought in my heart to think of the breath that lurked in the small belly

"No you?"

Say the old Taoist priest and hear Grandpa Mu Grandpa In reply, the eyebrow on the left suddenly raised, and he sneered instantly. The figure rioted, the Buddha dust in his hand rose, and the shadow turned into a white rainbow. He ignored Uncle Fan and rushed directly towards Mu Lao.

It is obvious that he is not a man of many words.

"Go back!"

When Uncle Fan saw this, his eyes widened even more. He turned his hand over, and a black boning knife appeared in his hand in shock. I didn't even see clearly. He was Where did you get the knife from?

The knife is black, but the blade is sharp.

"Chi"

The sharp blade cut through the air, with a sharp sound, directly blocking between the Taoist priest and Grandpa Mu. The wind caused by the blade was even colder than the cold wind outside. .

¡°¡­¡±

Even me, who was lying on the ground a few meters away, couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

"Pa!"

In the midst of the lightning and flint, the fly whisk in the old Taoist priest's hand swept across the blade that Master Fan had struck. His figure was choked, and then he retreated to his original position.

That whisk white silk, I don¡¯t know what it is made of, but it didn¡¯t even have a single thread broken.

¡°Soul-Eating Knife?¡±

Old Taoist Priest? His eyes were fixed on the 'boning knife' in Uncle Fan's hand, with a serious look on his face, "Are you Fan Tuzi from Kunlun Village?"

Soul-Eating Knife?

Is there anything else famous about Uncle Fan¡¯s butcher¡¯s knife?

In the corner of the wall, I was calm and calm, mobilizing the mysterious aura in my belly to gradually eliminate the coagulation of the blood in my body, while blinking my eyes and looking at the strange things.

¡°Hey!¡±

Suddenly, I found that the yard, I don¡¯t know when, was shrouded in a very thin black mist

¡°Hey!¡±

The whole process , Mu Lao remained motionless, as if he was very reassured by Uncle Fan's skills. He just sighed lightly, his eyes became empty, without any intersection, and he didn't know what he was thinking in his heart.

"Come!"

The old Taoist priest seemed to have noticed something unusual in the yard. He suddenly uttered a word in his mouth, and with his free left hand, he made a strange handprint on his chest. In an instant, people around him The air suddenly changed, and a faint yellow light emerged around him, forcing the black mist three feet away.

"No wonder, under the soul-eating knife, the souls of those beasts were devoured, and you can become famous all over the country" The old Taoist priest narrowed his eyes, seeming to be talking to himself, and also to Uncle Fan.

As he said this, his feet started to take strange steps, one to the left and one to the right. Each step left shockingly deep footprints on the ground.

You must know that in the cold winter months, even an adult with a sledgehammer may not be able to hit the frozen soil in this yard so deeply. How strong is the power under the feet of this old Taoist priest?

I saw it in my eyes and screamed in my heart.

Also, with every step he takes, the yellow light on his body changes color at the same time, green and green

"Stop him, this is the Little Five Elements God Lei Gangbu"

Mu Lao's eyes finally focused. When he saw the old Taoist priest's actions, his face changed drastically. He suddenly raised his hands and muttered some language to the sky that I had never heard of before.

¡°Huhu¡±

In the yard, the hazy black mist, as if being stirred by a magical hand, made a whining cry and enveloped the old Taoist priest.

¡°Bang!¡±

At the same time, hearing Mu Lao¡¯s reminder, Uncle Fan stamped his feet and rushed towards the old Taoist priest like a tiger.

The fight started!

The fight really started, and it was comparable to the scenes on TV. This was a scene I had witnessed with my own eyes. I moved my butt a little, heartlessly hoping that the scene would be more exciting.

Hey!

My butt can move, I seem to be able to move, thanks to the mysterious breath in my belly

"Boom"

I was distracted for just a moment, there was a sudden thunder, and I suddenly felt into my ears.

That thunder came from the hands of the old Taoist priest.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang

Uncle Fan's hand holding the knife trembled like a sieve, and he staggered back. The horror in his eyes could not be concealed. Just a moment ago, the old Taoist priest's big hand, glowing with thunder, struck the blade.

In the yard, the black mist, amidst the thunder, rolled away like a nemesis

"Pfft!"

I clearly saw that Mu Lao sprayed out a mouthful of Bloody water.

What a NB old Taoist priest, it seems that Mu Lao and Uncle Fan are no match for him. Quietly, I reached out and touched between my eyebrows. A flying knife appeared in my hand, ready to take action

Volume 1 Chapter 17 First Murder Whether Mu Lao is a member of the Laoshizi witchcraft clan or not has nothing to do with me. All I know is that he has a good relationship with my grandpa. Before, whenever I had a headache, a cold, a cold, or any other minor ailments, Mr. Mu would treat me and give me medicine. When my family was poor and had no money, he would give me medicine. Money was given away many times. As for Uncle Fan, who lives in the same village as me, after my mother passed away, I often went to his house to play with Fan Guoqing and eat with him. I don¡¯t know how many times I had to eat with him. Especially every year before the Chinese New Year, other people would ask Uncle Fan to kill pigs. The cattle were slaughtered and sent to the water, and finally they were transferred to my home. They are all kind to me. As for this old Taoist priest, he has been harboring evil intentions towards me from the very beginning, and if I fall into his hands today, if I wait for him to kill Uncle Fan and Mu Lao, my fate will definitely not be that good. It¡¯s clear who are the ¡®good guys¡¯ and who are the ¡®bad guys¡¯. Due to my birth environment and age, my three views have not been established for a long time. There is no absolute good and evil in my heart. At this time, I only think: those who are good to me are good, and those who hate me are evil. Your life is at stake, why do you care so much! Holding the flying knife tightly in my little hand, I kept circulating the mysterious aura in my body, and my heart became more and more nervous. ¡­ Let¡¯s talk about that Taoist priest, he was amazing, he could destroy everything, his palms were thunderous, and after blasting away Uncle Fan, he shook his right hand, and the fly whisk he held suddenly turned into a big sword and stabbed Mu Lao straight at him. "Stop!" A few meters away, Uncle Fan, who had staggered back and just stabilized his body, saw this, his eyes were about to burst, and while he was shouting loudly, he took out the boning knife in his hand and stabbed the old man's waist. Then, he crouched again, jumped up and down, and rushed towards Lao Dao. This Uncle Fan looks like this now, but I can't help but think of the big black cat from before, how similar his movements are. "Pfft!" Mu Lao watched helplessly as Old Dao got closer and closer, and spat out another mouthful of blood. The blood turned into a blood mist in front of him, revealing an evil nature. ¡­ All of this sounds like a long story, but it actually happened in the blink of an eye. The old Taoist priest's eyes were fixed on Mu Lao. He didn't even look at the pig-killing knife that Uncle Fan had shot. His left hand with the light of lightning seemed to be slow but fast, passing through the armpit. With a "snap", it was like swatting a fly. It flew more than ten meters. The fly whisk in his hand has been plunged into the blood mist in front of Mu Lao "Ah" A loud baby scream suddenly came from the blood mist. The blood mist dissipated, and the tip of the old Taoist priest's whisk suddenly stuck on a wooden doll, and the piercing cry of the baby came from the mouth of the dark wooden doll. As for Mu Lao, his figure appeared behind the pillar. "Puppet doll!" The old Taoist priest was obviously taken aback "Crack!" There was a crisp sound, and the wooden doll that the old Taoist priest pierced with his fly whisk split into two pieces, as if it had been split by an axe. A very thin breath, from The sound came from the cracked wooden doll, passed through the whisk, and landed on the old Taoist priest's body in the blink of an eye. "Humph!" The expression of the old Taoist priest changed again. He brushed the floor and turned gray, gray "" I saw Mu Lao leaning on the pillar under the eaves, reaching out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a look in his eyes. He smiled weirdly, and at some point, another wooden doll appeared in his hand. "You" This time, the old Taoist priest's face became expressionless. "Die!" Mu Lao gave a weird laugh, squeezed hard, and the wooden doll in his hand broke "Uh" It was very ridiculous, Mu Lao seemed to have pinched the old Taoist priest directly, and the old Taoist priest trembled all over. Until he started spitting out blood. "Shameless young man!" The old Taoist priest finally got angry. He cursed loudly, took out a few pieces of yellow paper from his arms, and fluttered it into the wind. The yellow paper burned out of thin air, and the light yellow flame followed his hand, On the whole body. Phew! Phew It was clearly visible that streaks of black smoke were burned out of the old Taoist priest's body by unknown yellow flames. In the firelight, his face became extremely ferocious, and his eyes, which were always squinted, opened wide, looking eerie, cold, and very scary. This flame is really miraculous. The clothes and hair on the Taoist priest's body are actually fine at all. "Poof! Poof" As the black smoke on the old Taoist priest's body disappeared, Mu Lao seemed to have been drained of all his strength. He sat on the ground, his eyes dull and filled with unwilling despair.   "Infinite Heavenly Lord!" The old Taoist priest trembled, and the nameless flames on his body subsided. The whisk in his hand was wrapped around Mu Lao's neck like a poisonous snake. But at this moment, two big hands appeared on his waist. Holding it tightly It was Uncle Fan. He had no time to pick up the butcher's knife, so he rushed over and hugged the old Taoist priest tightly. At the same time, he shouted to Mu Lao: "Master, take Tianqi away quickly!! Let's go!" Ah!¡± The old Taoist priest¡¯s methods seemed to be beyond Mu Lao and Uncle Fan¡¯s expectations. It was obvious that Uncle Fan was desperate and wanted to hold off the old Taoist priest and let Mu Lao take me away My home is here, where can I go? ¡°Besides, looking at how weak Mu Lao is, how can he still walk? "Bang!" The old Taoist priest slapped Uncle Fan's shoulder with his backhand. The sound of cracking bones was clearly audible, but Uncle Fan refused to let go. He locked his hands tightly and clenched the old Taoist priest's hand as if there were roots under his feet. body. "Papa papa" Without even slapping it away, the whisk in the Taoist priest's hand flew up and slapped Uncle Fan's back hard again and again. In the blink of an eye, his back was dripping with blood, as if it had been hit by a blade many times. Horrible. This is the time. I concentrated all my strength, and the flying knife in my hand turned into a flash of light and flew towards the old Taoist priest's head. The flying knife escaped my hand, and at the same time I jumped up from the corner with another flying knife in my hand. "Huh?" I have to say that the old Taoist priest's reaction was really remarkable. It was as if there were eyes on the back of his head. He miraculously tilted his head and avoided my first flying knife. "Pa!" The flying knife pierced the pillar directly. It did not pierce the old Taoist priest, but almost pierced Mu Lao. "Well you" "" Mu Lao and the old Taoist priest who turned their heads looked at me as if they had seen a ghost, especially the old Taoist priest. Then they narrowed their eyes, as if they could see through me. , very impressive. "Uncle Fan, on the other hand, was completely unaware. "Go!" I pulled out the flying knives from the 'Fubao Cliff' between my eyebrows. I waved my hands one after another, and the two flying knives flew towards the old Taoist priest's head. There was no way, Uncle Fan blocked most of his body, only Can shoot in the head. "Pah! Pah!" The old Taoist priest was very good at brushing the dust with his hands. The thing flew like life in his hands. My second and third flying knives were directly blown away by it. "Little guy! There is indeed something wrong with you!" The old Taoist priest exerted force on his feet, and turned around with Uncle Fan's half-dead body in shock. He gave up on Mu Lao, faced me, and said, "Let me see, you are still alive." Is there any way" "Tianqi" Uncle Fan was turned around by the old Taoist priest. His mouth was mixed with blood. When he saw me, his eyes paused slightly, which seemed to be a bit beyond his expectation. what to do? Escape? "This damn old Taoist priest is now being held tightly by Uncle Fan and will be unable to get away for a while. If I run away, he will definitely not be able to catch up" No! Suppressing the thought of running away, I walked towards the old Taoist priest step by step and said, "I killed your nephew, and it has nothing to do with Grandpa Fan Shumu. Don't kill them." "" I said By the end, the three people present were speechless. "Uncle Fan, let him go!" "" "" There was another moment of silence. "Bang" It seemed that it was not the old Taoist priest who Uncle Fan took the initiative to let go of, but the old Taoist priest who trembled all over, and the inside of his clothes stirred like the wind. Uncle Fan was forced away by him, and he fell several meters away, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. "It's really you!" "It's me!" The old Taoist priest stepped forward and lightly swept the whisk in his hand over my body. It was the same as before. I felt like I was electrocuted, numb all over, and couldn't move. "Haha" The old man suddenly became very happy. He stepped forward and held me under his arm "Plop!" His laughter stopped suddenly. A very ugly 'sword' flew out from between my eyebrows and pierced his body directly. "Plop!" As soon as the old man's hand loosened, I fell to the ground. The breath in my stomach turned and I resumed my actions. I rolled and crawled to the side. "You, you" The old Taoist priest's eyes were full of unwillingness or disbelief. He looked down at the 'sword' stuck in his body and murmured: "Ling?, Flying Sword" As soon as he finished speaking, he fell straight to the ground. He kicked his legs and could only breathe out, not in. "Dead?" I also summoned the hammer on the 'Fubao Cliff' between my eyebrows. I came out, held it in my hand, and walked over carefully. After waiting for a while, I was finally sure that the old Taoist priest was dead. I sat down on the ground. Seeing the thick blood under the old Taoist priest's body, I felt sick for no reason and felt weak. I feel weak. The young Taoist priest died in a daze last time, but this time, the old Taoist priest was directly killed by me. The fear in my heart is over. It¡¯s indescribable. By the way! Grandpa Mu and Uncle Fan I put away the hammer, reluctantly stood up, and ran towards Mr. Mu. He kept looking at me, but I was a step away from him. Mi Wai stopped, and with his keen hearing, he noticed that Mu Lao seemed to be not breathing. What happened? Oh my God! What should I do? Go. "Uncle, Uncle Fan. " Fortunately, Uncle Fan was still angry. I called out twice, and he struggled to open his eyes, frowned, and sat up with a grin. "Huh? Is the old man dead? "Uncle Fan seemed to have suddenly gained a lot of strength. He stood up all of a sudden. Ignoring the arms and injuries behind his back, he walked over and kicked the old Taoist priest. He also saw the old Taoist priest's armpit inserted directly. 'Sword', the half-finished sword that Fen Bao Ya brought between my eyebrows for a long time. "" Uncle Fan looked at me with a questioning look. "I killed it!" " Without hiding anything, I swallowed the saliva in my throat and nodded. " Where is your Grandpa Mu? " "" I was speechless and pointed under the eaves. "Uncle Fan twisted his shoulders and walked towards Mu Lao "Master, master" He soon discovered that Mu Lao was not breathing, and after screaming a few times, he Gritting my teeth, I walked to the side and picked up his butcher knife and walked towards the dead old Taoist priest Did he want to cut his body into pieces? I was shocked and said anxiously: "Uncle Fan" "Go home!" "Uncle Fan stopped, his eyes full of anger, and shouted at me: "Go home. " "" To be honest, I'm a little afraid of what he looks like now, so I step back. "Pfft! "Bending down, Uncle Fan pulled out the 'sword' stuck in the old Taoist priest's body and threw it towards me. At the same time, he said without raising his head, "Don't talk nonsense when you go back. You have been at my house tonight and you haven't seen anything. Arrived, you know? " "kindness! " I promised, picked up the 'sword', turned around and ran out of the yard Volume 1 Chapter 18 Father (Part 1) "Everyone, get up quickly, something happened! It's big!" "Master, hurry up!" "" In the middle of the night, there was a sudden burst of noise in the village. Someone discovered that Mu's home was blazing into the sky. In shock, he hurriedly called out to the villagers. Get up and put out the fire. ¡°Woof, woof, woof¡­¡± Suddenly, the peaceful village was in a state of panic. It is a common thing in rural areas that when one party is in trouble, all parties support it. Even those who have a bad relationship with the Mu family do not say much at this time. All adults and children go out, carrying buckets, iron pots, everything Something that can scoop water and rush to the scene. Not only the villagers of Kunlun Village, but also the villagers of Xiaoyao Village next door came to support. My grandpa and I are of course no exception. "Crackling, crackling" The raging fire enveloped the houses on both sides of Mu's hometown, and even the trees inside and outside the yard were not spared. This fire was most likely set by Uncle Fan. I know it all. In the panic scene, Uncle Fan didn¡¯t know when he changed into a pair of intact clothes, and he held on and looked for water to put out the fire with everyone else. More people held shovels and threw snow into the fire from a distance. "Whew!" The fire did not get smaller at all. Instead, it became stronger due to the villagers' rescue and adding water and snow. "Meow! Meow" Beside the chaotic fire scene, the big black cat let out a sad and miserable cry. Its fur was burnt to a mess by the fire. From time to time, it ran into the fire and ran out again. "This big black cat is so pitiful!" "What a smart cat, Mu Lao is probably doomed this time!" "" None of the simple villagers thought that this fire was set by an outsider, and they only sighed at Mu Lao What happened was a destined natural disaster. Inadvertently, from a distance, I saw the great monk in the field next to Mu Lao's house, far away from the crowd, with his hands clasped together and babbling scriptures, as if he was trying to save Mu Lao. ¡­ ¡­ Mu Lao¡¯s funeral was jointly handled by Kunlun Village and Xiaoyao Village. Uncle Fan did not show any abnormality, he was just like ordinary people, but with my keen sense, I sensed the deep sadness hidden in his heart. Seven days later, I heard that he fell ill. People went to visit, but Aunt Fan stopped them, saying that Uncle Fan was in a bad mood and no one wanted to see him. Through Fan Guoqing, I conveyed to Uncle Fan my plan to visit him, but it didn't work out. The big black cat also made a home at Uncle Fan's place, but rarely went out. ¡­ ¡­ In this twelfth lunar month, abnormal deaths occurred one after another, including the young Taoist priest in the cave in the back mountain of Kunlun Village, the six-fingered mute elder brother in Xiaoyao Village, and the old man Mu who lived alone in the two villages It¡¯s unlucky! The elders in the village discussed it one after another and finally decided to cancel this year¡¯s social fire party. As a result, the young people and adults in the village had nothing to do, so they gathered together and played mahjong all day long. There are still more than two weeks until the Chinese New Year. But my family hasn¡¯t arranged anything for the New Year yet. My grandfather¡¯s little savings were all spent on paying off hospital debts due to his leg injury. He saw other people either killing pigs or going to the county town to buy a lot of New Year goods. I see it in my eyes, and feel envy, jealousy, and hatred in my heart. Especially on Laba day. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the local custom, there¡¯s a saying: ¡®To celebrate Laba, kill dad¡¯. Of course, it¡¯s not really killing dad, but letting dad bleed and give some pocket money to the children at home. ¡°I don¡¯t know where my damn bastard went. On this day, I locked the door from the inside, not letting any of my friends come to play, and I didn¡¯t go out myself. "Go to town with me tomorrow!" Grandpa saw my depressed look, with a touch of moisture in my cloudy eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "Go to town and make money, I will buy you new clothes." Firecrackers" "" I couldn't hold back the tears and fell down. "Grandpa, I don't want new clothes or firecrackers" I don't even know if this is true or not I can't bear to see my grandpa sad and worried, but I also envy my companions in the village "Grandpa, you Rest at home. I will go to town tomorrow to help people sharpen scissors! " "Ah!" Grandpa was suddenly startled by my decision and reached out to touch my forehead, thinking I had a fever. "Baby, don't scare grandpa, but don't think too hard! Don't you hate going out with grandpa the most?Well, don¡¯t go either, grandpa should go alone! Listening to the voice, grandpa was really panicked. ¡­ The next day, my grandpa still didn¡¯t agree with me going to the town at the foot of the mountain alone to help others sharpen their knives. Instead, he borrowed Grandpa Jiao¡¯s bicycle and agreed with me to go down the mountain together. The cold wind was howling, and I was riding a bicycle along the winding gravel road. The oncoming wind was very biting. My grandpa insisted that I put on his woolen coat and dog leather gloves. "Look, my hands are made of calluses, and they work better than any gloves!" Halfway through, he smiled and raised his big red hands to show off to me. "" I forced a smile, but I was crying in my heart: Grandpa, in this life, I must get ahead, study hard in the future, and repay you for your upbringing and love. Fortunately, it took more than 20 minutes to go down the mountain. "Sold, sold, good dried fruits," "" The market in the small town is also the busiest time every year during the twelfth lunar month. The bustling market is full of beautiful things, including girls and wives wearing floral rags and cotton-padded clothes, young people wearing suits and bell-mouthed cloth shoes, donkey carts, horse-drawn carriages, bicycles, vegetable stalls, meat stalls, grocery stalls, and tape recorders. The sound of loudspeakers, the shouts of vendors, the laughter of young people who have just come out of the video hall Here, it seems that it is not in the same world as the mountains. In the past, I would have spent a few dollars with my grandpa to play by ourselves, either watching videos or buying some food to satisfy our cravings. But this time, I helped my grandpa put the knife sharpening stool and tools on the ground and watched Set up a stall. "Uncle, you are out working again. Is your leg healed?" "Long time no see, Mr. Wang, come on, have a cigarette!" "" After a while, many women and old people appeared one after another to chat with grandpa. With kitchen knives in their hands, there were also some old people from the town who came to join in the fun with a pony. "This is your grandson, he's already this old." "Has he gone to school yet" "" Grandpa was sharpening his kitchen knife while chatting with others, smiling all over his face. He was much happier than at home. The noisy market, the pleasantries in my ears, and my heart full of worries, rarely paid attention. My eyes were fixed on the brick-sized whetstone under my grandfather's hands, but my mind was on the Fenbao Cliff in the sea of ????consciousness. It takes grandpa about five minutes to sharpen a pair of scissors. If I take out Fenbaoya, I will definitely save a lot of time and energy. In this case, I can make more money every day. "Well, take it, go buy some food!" After greeting the four guests, grandpa earned two dollars. He untied his cotton-padded coat, took out a bunch of handkerchiefs from the inner pocket, opened it, and picked up the pieces from the pieces. A two-dollar note with the largest denomination was drawn inside. "Take these four dollars and go to a restaurant by yourself!" "Whoops! Old man Wang, you're not dead yet!" I was about to shake my head to reject my grandfather's kindness, when a few young men passing by made a death-seeking sound. . The guy who spoke, his head was apart, wearing brown pointed leather shoes, bright red bloomers, and a green suit on his upper body. He had a pair of round toad glasses on his rosacea nose and an unlit one in his mouth. filter cigarettes. There seemed to be something wrong with his neck, and his head was always tilted upward, even when he was looking down at his grandfather who was sharpening a knife on the stall. "Fourth, who is this old man?" Behind him is a green-headed young man, wearing a shiny leather jacket, with a rare small gold ring on the finger holding a cigarette. I don't know if it is real or fake. . The cigarette in Toad Mirror's mouth curled up, and he showed his teeth and said: "Who knows where this old guy came from? I haven't seen him here for a long time. Haha, I'm just about to find some money to give you a chance to catch the wind, big brother." Well, this old man came just in time." As he said, he walked over and stretched out his feet "What are you going to do?" "Huh! I stood up suddenly, holding a kitchen knife that my grandfather had just sharpened in my hand, staring at the toad mirror that was about to kick the bicycle. "Tianqi, what are you doing!" Grandpa put down what he was doing and quickly grabbed me. "Fourth, what do you guys want to do? Bullying other people's youths is nothing." "" Several old people in the town who were chatting with grandpa started to accuse a few young people. "Tianqi?" Leather Jacket's eyes lit up when he heard his grandfather calling me my name.?I grabbed Toad Mirror and asked, "Is your name Wang Tianqi? Are you from Kunlun Village?" "" I stared at Toad Mirror and the leather jacket in front of me without saying a word, thinking that my grandpa used to only I am afraid that I have suffered a lot of grievances while working here. From now on, I feel that such things cannot happen again "How do you know the name of the child?" Grandpa was very stable. He frowned and asked Toad Mirror. "Uncle Wang, you must be Blacksmith Wang!" Leather Jacket, who was originally serious, suddenly changed his expression and became enthusiastic. He glanced at the messy tools on the ground and said, "It's almost dinner time, uncle." "You haven't eaten yet, let's go, I'll treat you." "" Grandpa's frown deepened, even the toad mirror's mouth was open like a lens, and several old people around him were whispering to each other. Full of curiosity. "I can't bear the meal you invited me!" As if he thought of something, my grandfather spoke immediately and spoke rudely to Leather Jacket. "What do you say, you damn old man" "Bah!" Leather Jacket turned around and gave Toad Mirror a slap in the face, "Shut it!" At this moment, his eyes were sinister and sharp, like those murderers on TV. Like a crime. "Uncle, excuse me, you are busy" He nodded respectfully to my grandfather, his eyes fell on me in the leather jacket, he looked at me carefully, twitched the corners of his mouth, then turned and walked away. After taking a few steps, he said to Toad Mirror: "Fourth brother, don't fucking harass the old and the young again. You know what? I'm warning you, otherwise you won't even know how you died." "Grandpa." "Who is that guy in the leather jacket today?" On the way home in the afternoon, I asked my grandpa, "He looks awesome." This question lingered in my mind for a whole day, and my intuition told me. , that man has something to do with his missing father. "" Grandpa pushed the bicycle, as if he didn't hear what I asked, and didn't speak. "" After a while, I asked him: "Is it related to that bastard?" "Why are you asking?" Grandpa turned around and glared at me angrily. When he turned around again, his waist was struggling to push the cart. It's even more powerful. Volume 1 Chapter 19 Father (Part 2) When the acquired consciousness is swept away and the innate consciousness is transformed, when the Taoist mind appears, the human heart gradually disappears ¡ª¡ª "Tianqi, do you find it bitter to live with your grandpa?" When I got home, my grandpa smoked a pot of dry tobacco, then sat on the kang and asked me seriously one after another. "What are you talking about, grandpa!" I poured him a cup of strong brick tea, and replied with a smile: "Without you, grandpa, my life would be miserable!" "Silly boy" Grandpa drank it. Taking a sip of tea, his eyebrows squirmed and he frowned, telling me: "That person today is your father's subordinate." Grandpa finally told me the news about my father. That bastard has not been heard from for more than five years. My grandfather said that a year or two after he left home, he and a group of people from Gansu and Sichuan went to the depths of the Kunlun Mountains to dig for gold and jade. ¡°And, the bastard got rich. But instead of returning to Kunlun Village, he found a woman in the provincial capital, got married, and started a business. Even his grandfather didn¡¯t know what kind of business it was. ¡­ This information was brought back by the young people in the village who went out to do side jobs, and my grandfather never told me. In the summer, my grandpa went to work in the mountains, and I happened to meet him driving to visit me, but he was scolded back by my grandpa. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It turns out he is still alive!¡± After listening to my grandfather¡¯s intermittent words, I said casually and fell silent. Say you don¡¯t want to, I want to Say you want to, but that bastard was so fucked up that he left me and my old grandfather behind, and even found another woman to start a family with. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? How could I end up with such a father? When I went out to work today, my grandpa earned almost 20 yuan. He didn¡¯t buy anything delicious. He just bought me a good-looking blue Lenin suit with four pockets. The lid of the upper left pocket was open. The small opening can hold two pens. When I suddenly received news about my father, I was not even interested in putting on my clothes. Next, in silence, I sat alone on the broken wooden bed under the eaves outside, my heart was in a state of confusion, and I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking. "Hey" Grandpa's sighs have become more frequent and heavier recently. Perhaps, due to the influence of Mu Lao's death, his old man's health is not as good as before. After sharpening the knife all day, he took a rest very early, but I didn¡¯t feel tired at all. When it got dark, I simply went up to the roof, lay on it and looked up at the vast starry sky above my head. ¡°¡­¡± At this time, my heart is very quiet. "Sixty-six lucky, eight horses" "" Other houses in the village are bustling and bustling with bright lights, and occasionally there is the sound of a group of people drinking and playing guessing games, but my house is deserted. "Please show up, baby!" He sat up and with a thought, Fenbaoya, the size of a basin, appeared in his hand. On it were a shrunken hammer, a 'sword', and three flying knives. "Fan Guoqing, Wang Keyun, I, Wang Tianqi, don't envy you." "You have a lively home and parents around you, but I have a treasure cliff, a flying knife, a sword that kills people without staining blood, and a transforming weapon. The heavy-bearing sledgehammer" The corners of my mouth gradually curved. As a young man, I swept away my inferiority complex and held Fenbaoya in my hands, and my heart gradually became fuller. As long as the mysterious formula learned in the dream is not activated, Fenbao Cliff is just like an ordinary stone. Even with my recently strengthened perception, I can't detect any abnormalities. Putting away Fenbaoya, I imitated the heroes on TV, sat down cross-legged, and relaxed my whole body "Breathebreathe" Naturally, as my mind calmed down, my breathing became clearer and clearer. In the belly, the breath, accompanied by longer and longer breaths, circulates in the body. Every time it passes between the eyebrows, it seems to undergo subtle changes In a trance, soon, most of the sounds and movements from the outside world , all disappeared into my world. Gradually, gradually, I only felt the sound of my breathing and the movement of the breath in my body. Other than that, I could no longer feel any existence in my body. Purple As if I had a mysterious pair of eyes, I actually saw clearly the color of the mysterious aura in my body. It was purple. At this time, in my world, it was like a ray of light or a waterfall. It worksAt the same time, there were countless light spots in all directions, blending into it "Buzz" When it turned around and reached the vicinity of Fenbao Cliff, Fenbao Cliff suddenly shone with light and sprayed out countless mysterious runes. At this time, I felt the existence of my body, and those mysterious runes seemed to be lurking in my body. They are changing my physical fitness bit by bit. "Breathebreathe" Later, with only a vague sense left, I felt that not only was I breathing through my mouth and nose, but all the pores in my body were also involved and began to breathe. In the void, magical light spots entered my body one by one with my breathing. As soon as my mind noticed these light spots, my perception spread, extending towards the void along the densest top of my head Aha! I'm flying, I'm flying. look. The small village is right under me. No, the guy sitting on the roof seems to be me What's going on? That is me? There was a shiver, fear, and fear in my heart for no reason. It was as if I opened my eyes and saw the world for the first time. The whistling wind around me felt like it was going to blow me further, tearing, blowing, or even blowing me away. "Meow!" A sudden meow came out suddenly, and when I looked, it was the big black cat, squatting on the roof of Uncle Fan's house, looking at 'me' in the void. Oh my god, I was shocked. Suddenly there was a suction force from below, and 'I' came down from the air "Huh" I took a long breath, and the real me on the roof opened my eyes, sweating profusely. ???????????????????????? From the sun! What happened just now? How did I manage to fly into the air? No, I was sitting on the roof just now. Who is that flying into the air? ? And how could that big cat see the 'me' flying in the air? Confused! My calm heart began to turn upside down, and I couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Could it be that he has lost his soul? There used to be a family in the village. The child cried every day. The old people said that he had lost his soul. His father shouted at the entrance of the village for several days, saying that he was calling for spirits Shaking my head hard, I took back my random thoughts and looked around. ??Looking at the surrounding world and everything, it is completely different from what I felt in the sky before. I always feel that something is missing This feeling is so mysterious and mysterious, I understand it in my heart but I can't express it. "" I closed my eyes again and tried to 'fly', deliberately, but I couldn't calm down inside. I got off the roof and returned to the house. I tried a few more times, but to no avail. I was so confused that I didn¡¯t know why I fell asleep, and I was speechless all night. ¡°Crack!¡± Early the next morning, there were children in the village playing with firecrackers, and my grandpa and I rode our bicycles down the mountain in the cold wind. "Dudu!" Halfway up the mountain, just after turning a sharp corner, a dark red car suddenly appeared. "Chi" The car suddenly braked and stopped five meters in front of grandpa's bicycle. The car door opened, and a familiar yet unfamiliar figure appeared in my eyes. This is a middle-aged man who is more than 1.80 meters tall. He is wearing a black velvet coat. He has broad ears and a plump head. He has a big back and particularly bright eyes. Under the straight bridge of his nose, he has thick lips like a knife. Squeeze tightly. Wang Eight Father? I simply couldn¡¯t imagine that the first person to get out of the car was my father whom I hadn¡¯t seen for more than five years. The car door on the other side opened, and first a pair of long black boots stepped out. Then, a tall woman wearing a white fur coat walked out. Her hair was curly, like a wire wrapped around her head. Full. A pair of big sunglasses covered her small face, but the only exposed nose and mouth were comparable to those of vixens on TV. ?????? Vixen. "The first time we met, I gave this woman such a nickname in my heart. "Mom, Xiaoya has to get out of the car, Xiaoya has to get out of the car too." As soon as Vixen got out of the car, the voice of a child with milky milk came from inside the car. She bent down toward the car, and when she lifted up, there was a little girl with big eyes in her arms. She was about three years old. She was wrapped in a thick cotton jacket and wore a giant panda hat. She looked very cute. ¡°??, Tianqi! "My father's eyes were a little red. He walked to my grandfather's bicycle, trembled at the corners of his mouth, and then knelt down on the road full of pebbles. "I quickly pushed the bicycle and moved aside. "Get away!" " Grandpa's hand holding the handlebars of the bicycle was very steady, but his body was shaking violently, and he was also saying, "I can't bear your kneeling, please give way, I want to go down the mountain. " "Uncle" "Uncle, you" As soon as the vixen opened her mouth, grandpa became furious and stuffed the second half of her words back into his stomach. "Wow" The little girl in her arms immediately saw this. He opened his mouth and burst into tears. "" During the whole process, I was beside him without saying a word. The thoughts and resentment I had towards the bastard disappeared without a trace the moment he got off the car. , like a stranger watching a play, I seem to have changed. I have become less wild and restless. At this time, I feel calm, without joy or sadness, and I don¡¯t feel the joy of seeing my father again. The change seems to have occurred since getting Fenbao Cliff, and it has become more obvious after the magical "escape" last night. I really don't know whether this is good or bad Volume 1 Chapter 20 Leaving Homeland The arrival of the bastard father with a vixen and a little girl, Fianzi, forced my grandpa and I to go to the town at the foot of the mountain to sharpen knives today. He shamelessly pulled my grandpa into the car and pushed him into the car. The bike walks side by side with me. "Dad! Dad! The little girl wants to ride a bicycle too! The little girl wants to ride a bicycle too!!" After a while, in the car running at a snail's pace behind her, the little girl began to toss in the vixen's arms. "Come on, little girl, take your brother's car!" The vixen's long eyelashes smiled like crescent moons, and she looked very enthusiastic towards me. She put the little one in the back seat, and let me have to sit on the car on the way up the mountain. Put in a little more effort. "Are you brother Tianqi? Brother, I am Xiaoya!" I don't know whether it was because she was so smart or because the vixen taught her. The little girl timidly took out a lollipop, her little hands were red with cold, and handed it to her. Me: "Brother, give you some candy!" ~O~ I can ignore my father and the vixen, but for such a little girl, hey! "Thank you, Xiaoya!" While taking the lollipop, I stretched out my hand and couldn't help but tease the panda ears on her head. Is she my sister? Although we were not born to the same mother, the love of blood that comes from the depths of my soul made my calm heart ripple slightly. "Be good, get back in the car, it's cold outside!" I couldn't bear the cold wind, so I picked her up and put her back in the car. My father told the driver to drive grandpa in the car. Hujing and Xiaoya took the first step. I can fully imagine the sensation caused by the car when it arrived in the village. "Tianqi" "" Along the way, I turned a deaf ear to my father's kind words or angry words. When I didn't see him, he seemed to have a lot to say, but I really saw him. At that time, I didn¡¯t know where to start with a thousand words. When he arrived near the entrance of the village and passed his mother's grave, he stopped. "Axiang, I'm here to see you. I'm sorry! I didn't take good care of Tianqi!" He lit three filter-tipped cigarettes with a lighter and inserted them in front of his mother's grave. His father squatted with a look of sadness on his face. Not taken care of? You haven¡¯t taken care of me, okay? With a disdain in my heart, I knelt down in front of my mother's grave, swept the three cigarettes aside, and said, "My grandma doesn't smoke!" Not only did my mother not smoke, she also hated smokers very much. The friends in the village all secretly smoked the cigarettes of the adults at home, but I never smoked them. "Hey!" It seemed that there was really nothing my father could do to me. After staying in front of my mother's grave for a while, he went home first. "Mom, the bastard is back!" "" I knelt in front of my mother's grave. My calmness and indifference suddenly became fragile. My eyes were moist, as if there was something stuck in my throat, and I felt uncomfortable. ¡°He found a vixen who is no longer a member of our family!¡± I bit my lips and let my tears flow down, until they dried After a while, I kowtowed three times and got up to go home. "Wang Gui seems to have gotten rich, and he drove his car home!" "Did you see that woman? I heard it was the woman he later married, and the little girl!" "Wang Gui, this man, when he married into the village , I knew he would be a great person in the future" "Poor Tianqi, now he has a stepmother, the most poisonous one is the stepmother, why is this child's life so miserable!" "" As soon as I entered the village, I With keen ears, a lot of villagers' comments came in, and there was really everything. "Tianqi, does this car really belong to your father?" "It's really nice, tsk tsk, much better than Wang Keyun's tractor!" "Tianqi, is your father here to pick you and grandpa up to live in a big city? " "" In front of my house, around the car, a group of half-grown men had their eyes shining, groping here and there, looking at something strange. When they saw me, they all greeted me affectionately. Even the boy Wang Keyun was no exception. He was affectionate like never before. Come on, they all have candies in their hands. I was in a low mood, forced a smile at them, and walked into the house. There are many people inside. Wang Cunzi, Grandpa Jiao, Uncle Jiao, and a few women in the kitchen "Haha, Wang Gui, you've made a difference!" Village Chief Wang's voice was the loudest, and I was too lazy to enter the main room to listen to the adults' hypocritical politeness. , turned around and entered the kitchen.   Year after year of smoke and fire, the kitchen ceiling and surrounding walls were covered with a layer of black ash. Vixen's white fur coat was particularly conspicuous inside. She looked at Aunt Jiao and Aunt Fan who were busy at the pot. , looking at a loss, still covering his mouth and coughing a few times. But Xiaoya has become a dirty briquette. Her big eyes are full of curiosity, and she is helping to add grass to the stove, giggling happily. She didn¡¯t have a strong fire, but instead created a billowing smoke in the kitchen. It¡¯s so lively! How long has it been since it was so lively at home? ¡­ ¡­ Throughout the day, the heads of every household in the village came to my house to visit and chatted with my father for a while before leaving. Of course, when they left, they had an extra pair of ¡®Ashima¡¯ filter cigarettes under their arms. My father knew that his fellow villagers had taken good care of my grandfather and me over the years, and he was not stingy in taking care of me. Every child who came to play would receive a five-dollar red envelope. "Well done, Wang Gui!" "His wife is so beautiful!" "" The villagers quickly forgot about the bastard leaving me and my grandfather for more than five years, and they all praised him, praised him for being a vixen, and coaxed the little boy. The girl is happy. "Tianqi, my father asked you to come to my house. He has something to do with you!" Before dinner, Fan Guoqing suddenly came to my house and conveyed Uncle Fan's words. What does Uncle Fan want to do with me? "Brother, where are you going? Xiaoya is going too!" This half-sister, Wang Xiaoya, yes, her name is Wang Xiaoya. During the day, her brother giggles with my little tail. How can I scare her? I can¡¯t shake it off, I have a headache! What a joke! ¡°Uncle Fan is looking for me, it must be about Mu Lao, how could he take her there. But the result made my face turn black. Not only my father, but also the vixen, and even my grandfather ordered her to be taken with him with a kind look on his face. Sure enough, when I appeared in front of Uncle Fan with my little tail, his brows wrinkled visibly. "Is this your sister?" Uncle Fan's face was a little paler than before, and his voice was not as loud as before. "Meow!" The big black cat suddenly jumped down from the kang, squatted on the ground, raised his head, and looked at Xiaoya curiously, especially the panda hat on her head. "Wow, what a cute cat!" Although Xiaoya is only three years old, she can speak clearly and seems to understand a lot. She is completely different from the children of the same age in the village. She was quickly attracted to the big black cat, which made me a little worried. Surprisingly, this big black cat seemed to be very curious about her, and let Xiaoya's hands randomly touch its head. "" "" Uncle Fan and I looked at each other. It was obvious that even Uncle Fan was puzzled by the abnormality of the big black cat. "I heard that your father is here. He will definitely pick you up with your grandpa this time!" Uncle Fan asked me in a hoarse voice when he saw the big black cat and Xiaoya playing happily. How can it be? Let¡¯s not talk about whether the bastard has this plan. Even if he has this plan, whether grandpa and I are willing or not is another matter. The most important thing is that my mother¡¯s grave is here, how can I leave Kunlun Village? "I won't go with him!" "Let's go!" Uncle Fan's eyes flashed, and he lowered his voice and said to me: "Uncle knows that the matter in Kunlun Ruins is related to you, as well as those two Taoist priests, your Grandpa Mu After being implicated and killed because of your affairs, do you still want to bring harm to the whole village?" After speaking, his face began to twist slightly, as if he was suppressing something in his heart, and he looked a little scary. "Leave here and go as far as possible. It's best not to come back again!" After saying that, Uncle Fan closed his eyes and looked like he no longer wanted to say anything to me. ¡°¡­¡± My mood suddenly became extremely heavy. yes! Why isn't Grandpa Mu be involved because of me? If it weren't for the inexplicable death of the young Taoist priest, how could he suspect that Grandpa Mu was responsible? what do I do? Do you really want to leave here? With random thoughts in his head, he was confused as to why he left Uncle Fan's house. Halfway through, he realized that the big black cat was still following Xiaoya's butt. I will never forget the way this big black cat opened its mouth to talk. "Go back!" Holding Xiaoya's hand, I waved my hand unceremoniously to scare the big black cat. "Brother, thenUncle ?? said, this big black cat was given to me. It belongs to Xiaoya, you can't drive it away! "No" Xiaoya burst into tears and looked extremely pitiful. But I was still determined not to let this big black cat have more contact with Xiaoya, so I picked her up and looked at her coldly. The black cat kicked its foot, and a clod of soil flew towards it. The big black cat jumped lightly and avoided the clod, while still staring at the little girl in my arms. "Tianqi!" " From a distance, Fan Guoqing appeared at the door of his house, shouting and running towards me, "My dad asked you to take Dahei with you, saying it can help you. "Running closer, I saw his eyes were red. "Take these few dollars and go to the city to buy some delicious food. Don't forget Kunlun Village, and don't forget your buddy! "He reached out and put a bunch of loose money into my pocket. Without waiting for me to say anything, he turned around and ran away. I my throat paused, and I opened my mouth but in the end I just watched him run into the house. My heart was blocked. He was so panicked that he forgot about the big black cat for a while, and when he returned home with Xiaoya in his arms, all the guests left, except for grandpa, father, and Vixen, who was smoking, and Vixen looked very solemn. , I couldn¡¯t tell what I was thinking, and my father looked at my grandpa with expectation. ¡°Tianqi, can dad take you and your grandpa to the city this time? Grandpa is getting older, so don¡¯t let him go. How about we worry more about you and let him go to the city and let him plant some flowers to support himself in his old age? " "" Hearing what my father said, I looked at my grandpa and asked him to make up his mind. Grandpa was silent for a moment and said, "Tianqi, go back with you. This old bone of mine has nothing to do with you!" " When I heard my grandpa's answer, I blurted out without even thinking about it: "No, if grandpa doesn't leave, I won't leave either! "My father's eyebrows jumped, with a little joy in the corners of his eyes, and he said to grandpa: "Dad, you saw it too, Tianqi listens to you, you can go too! Axiang is no longer here, but you are still my father. This will never change! " "Okay, okay, let my brother go back with us. I will have a brother in the future! " Xiaoya was helping, and everyone noticed the big black cat at her feet. Seeing this, the vixen waved Xiaoya towards him with some worry, but Xiaoya didn't care. "Let's go! Let's go, let's all go! "My grandfather's eyes stayed on me for a while, and suddenly he raised his hand and made a decision. At this moment, I seemed to feel that he looked very tired. "He said let's go, let's go. The next day. 19 On January 10, 1995, the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, this is a day that I will never forget. Almost all the men, women, and children in the village came out to see our family off. My grandpa temporarily entrusted the yard and my mother¡¯s grave. To Grandpa Jiao In fact, he might not even know if he can come back in the future. And I will definitely come back in the future. This place where I was born and raised is the only place in the world that still has the aura of mother. How could I not reply? No matter how indifferent my temperament becomes, there are some things in my heart that cannot be erased Volume 1 Chapter 21 The heart changes with the situation The mind turns with all the surroundings, and the places it turns can actually be quiet; follow the flow of consciousness to gain nature, and there is no joy or worry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sausage has broken the intestine, and since then, the world is lonely. By cutting off the strands of sorrow, thought and hatred. It¡¯s like the collapse of the cliff in Kunlun, or it¡¯s like a typhoon sweeping across the world. Farewell to the Kunlun Village where I was born and raised, farewell to my friends who grew up playing with mud together, farewell to my childhood, my motherand the big tree at the entrance of the village, and the Kunlun Ruins outside the village, Shenquan I only brought my schoolbag. Grandpa only brought his dry tobacco pot and all the tools for sharpening knives to Grandpa Jiao, including the little grain and potatoes he had at home. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out off back off offdding do does (sisted out of the way was that I didn¡¯t know what was going on was coming and going. How often have you ever thought about leaving the mountains? Now, I have to leave the mountains, follow my father, and live in a strange provincial city. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve grown up in just one day. The previous escapism, liveliness, stubbornness, mischief, willfulness, etc., all of these seem to have stayed in Kunlun Village and did not follow me out. "Mulao, the young Taoist priest, that monk, Uncle Fanmany, many, I have temporarily buried them here. Today, when I leave Kunlun Village, I am a brand new me. ¡°¡­¡± Along the way, I looked out the window and rarely spoke. After descending from the mountain, the car got onto National Highway 109 by the Huangshui River. The speed suddenly accelerated. On both sides of the mountains, thousands of peaks competed with each other, and tens of thousands of feet stood upright. The mountains were connected to the mountains, and the peaks were holding the peaks. The tops of the mountains were covered with snow, and they cut through the sky ¡­ Wherever I see in my eyes, my heart will drift there To the south is the Bayangla Mountain, and to the north is the Kunlun Qilian Mountains. In the past, the farthest I have been is a small town, not even a county town. When the car passed by the county town, and the high-rise buildings with mosaics came into view, my mood gradually improved. If you look far, your heart will be far away. When you see high, your heart will be high. Very subtly, the sea of ????consciousness hidden in Fenbaoya between my eyebrows also moves with my heart, and seems to be expanding and changing little by little. As soon as we passed the county town, there were more and more cars on the national highway. When we passed a grand canyon, my father stopped directly at the dike in the middle of the river and said to me: "That is the Xiaoxia Hydropower Station." It turns out that the outside world is So amazing! The prosperous knowledge enters my eyes and my heart, and my heart is also broadening to accommodate more things. Facing a brand new world, I didn't feel as uneasy, nervous or excited as I imagined. Instead, I felt surprisingly quiet. ¡­ ¡­ My father¡¯s new home is on Bayi East Road, east of the provincial capital. That is a three-story building. Its outside is also covered with pieces of mosaic as big as a fingernail and blue glass. There is a small courtyard downstairs, which is surrounded by a large iron fence. Across the road, at the very front, is a ten-story building. building. "Brother, welcome to your new home!" Xiaoya was the first to enter the yard, followed by the big black cat. Here As soon as I stepped into the yard, I suddenly felt something in my heart. I felt that the breath here was very soft. In the cold winter, it actually gave people a relaxed and happy feeling. Whizzing! Whoosh A slight breeze was blowing among the strange rocks in the rockery in the yard. I was shocked to find that the strange stones occasionally revealed their emerald green color. "Brother, these are all jade, Kunlun jade." Xiaoya owes me. Hands, help me introduce them one by one. Didn¡¯t you say that jade is very valuable? Why are there so many jade landscapes in my father¡¯s house? Inadvertently, I saw a faint smile hanging on the corner of the vixen's mouth. There seemed to be some indescribable pride in that smile. Sure enough, Xiaoya went on to say: "These are all arranged by mom, don't they look good!" Does the vixen still have this ability? After a moment of concentration, I noticed another strange phenomenon, as if there was some mysterious existence in the void, gathering bit by bit in the courtyard and buildings. Not only in the yard, but as soon as I entered the living room on the first floor, I immediately found a jade monster squatting on a one-meter-high solid wood table against the wall after entering the door. It had a long mouth, facing the window. I saw this monster, one foot tall, with a light green body, a head like a legendary dragon, a body of a lion, and feet of a unicorn In my eyes, its whole body glowed with a faint light, and it seemed to be as magical as a spiritual living creature. . Meow! As soon as the big black cat entered the house, when it saw the monster jade sculpture, it immediately screamed strangely, ran out of the living room, found a hole in the jade rockery in the yard outside, and got in. ? ?"" I noticed again that there was a faint strange smile on the corner of the vixen's mouth. "Brother, do you know what this is?" " Xiaoya ignored the big black cat, held my hand enthusiastically, and said directly to me: "This is the son of the dragon. " "The son of the dragon? " "kindness! It's called Pixiu! " Xiaoya held her chin with both hands, giggled, and narrowed her eyes into two small crescents, "Mom said it only eats but doesn't poop, and doesn't have a little butt. " "" All you have to do is eat and not poop? How about you not being suffocated to death? The girls in the city are different. They seem to know a lot. But do all the little girls in the city know as much as me, a younger sister? So much? The vixen went to the kitchen to work, and my father asked my grandpa to sit on the sofa in the living room, came over, patted me on the shoulder, and said, "This is all arranged by your Aunt Tang, so what's good about Feng Shui!" " "Brother, look! " Xiaoya looked very unhappy that her father had interrupted her. She pulled me to the window facing the road, stepped on the sofa, pointed at the building opposite, and said, "What do you see over there? " "National Farmers Bank, what's wrong? " "Giggle! " Xiaoya said in a serious tone: "Mom said that our family's mythical beast Pixiu can attract money from the bank to our home, and my father will make a lot of money in the future! "Oh! Is this true or false? Not to mention, my intuition told myself that the jade sculpture of Pixiu facing the bank seems to be really weird "This child, Tianqi, don't listen to her nonsense. ! " The vixen brought out a large plate of apples from the kitchen, with a smile like a flower. After taking off her coat, she looked very tall and plump. " Novelty Everything in my father's house was so novel, including the TV, which was as big as Grandpa Jiao. Three times the size of my home, and when Xiaoya opened it, I found that the pictures inside were all in color. ¡°Brother, look, this is a Barbie doll! " " Doraemon! " "Xiaobawang learning machine, Xiaoya can play games with her brother in the future! " "" When Xiaoya returned home, she seemed very active, as if she were offering treasures. She took out toys one by one from a big pink plastic box next to the TV. "Dad, you can smoke this cigarette from now on!" ¡± The vixen was also busy, taking out an unopened Ashima cigarette from the drawer under the TV cabinet and handing it to grandpa. When I stepped into my father's new home, my whole body seemed to be tied with an invisible rope. I felt restricted and uncomfortable. Even my butt sitting on the sofa was not so secure. "Brother, let's go, Xiaoya will take you to see the building." superior! ¡± Before eating half an apple, Xiaoya couldn¡¯t wait to take me upstairs and introduced one by one which was the bedroom of her father and Vixen, which was her small bedroom, and Vixen¡¯s study Vixen also has a study room? Going further On the way, Xiaoya opened a room in the corner and said with a giggle: "This is a warehouse, there are so many rocks! "There are so many stones!" The door opened, and the smell coming from the pavement was more novel and reassuring than the courtyard below. There was no furniture or furnishings in the more than 20-square-meter house, and there were mostly stones placed randomly on the ground. There are Kunlun jades like those in the yard, and stones of various shapes that I can¡¯t tell what they are. Volume 1 Chapter 22 Stepmother¡¯s Secret "Buzzing" Suddenly, in my mind's eye, Fenbao Cliff was about to move, exuding a faint glow of auspiciousness, and wanted to run out on its own initiative, which shocked me. At the same time, a mysterious and mysterious feeling came over my heart, which seemed to tell me that there was something of interest to me in this room. ¡®Fen Bao Ya¡¯ likes stones? Or do you like jade? "Breathe" Taking a deep breath, I suppressed the surprise in my heart and the restlessness of Fenbaoya. I raised my eyebrows. Could it be: That's not right. There is no time in the mountains and I haven't seen any abnormalities in Fenbaoya. Reaction: As for jade, when I first stepped into my father's small courtyard, the jade rockery in the courtyard did not cause any change. What is it that attracts it? "Brother, what are you thinking about?" Sister Xiaoya pulled hard and didn't pull her into the house. She turned around and blinked her big black eyes, full of curiosity. She took off her hat, and her dark hair was tied by her mother. She has a lot of little braids that go up to the sky, which looks really cute. "Do you also like these stones?" She tilted her head and thought about it like a scholar. Xiaoya let go of my hand, ran to a big black melon-shaped stone with her calves, and said to me, "Brother, come here Look, there is an old man with a white beard fishing on the rock." "Huh?" After hearing this, I became curious and walked over to take a look and found that it was indeed the case. "There is a tree on this stone, on this stone" Xiaoya squatted down, got up, squatted down, got up, introducing these interesting stones to me one by one, when her hand once again clicked on a honeycomb full of bees. When he stood on the stone, he said: "Look, brother, mother said this is a stone falling from the sky, it is a meteor!" "Buzz" Deep in the middle of his eyebrows, Fenbaoya began to feel uneasy again. It is it. It¡¯s it, the ¡®shooting star¡¯ in this little girl¡¯s mouth. A strong intuition tells me that Fenbao Cliff is triggered by it. ? Could it be that this thing is a treasure? "Xiaoya, stop offering treasures and bring your brother down for dinner!" The clear voice of the vixen came up from downstairs. I took the opportunity to take Xiaoya and leave this room. I was afraid that if I stayed for a while, I wouldn't be able to suppress the secret between my eyebrows. It's divided into treasure cliffs. ¡­ After lunch, my father took my grandpa and I to the department store and bought many brand-new clothes and shoes. On the way back, we went to a bathing center. A wad of money disappeared from my father's wallet. He seemed to be really rich and didn't feel distressed at all. On the contrary, my grandfather was unwilling to let his father spend money at first, but later he became numb. By the time we got home, my grandpa and I had a completely new look. If we returned to Kunlun Village at this time, I'm afraid many of the villagers' eyes would pop out, especially my grandpa, who was wearing a black hat and a clean shave. He was a completely different person. He looks like he is at least ten years younger. Sweet and sour pork ribs, boiled fish "Fox Spirit" Aunt Tang has already prepared a sumptuous dinner. It is the first time for me to eat fish and rice at this age. It can be imagined that the days in Kunlun Village before , how poor. "Meow! Meow!" That big black cat, no matter how much Xiaoya tried to lure it, did not dare to enter the living room, so she had to make a small nest in the yard outside. "My grandfather and I and my father have already prepared two separate bedrooms, both on the third floor. All the furniture and bedding inside are brand new. That stone, the meteor falling from the sky Several times, I wanted to ask Vixen what it was, and it would be best if she could give it to me, but when I thought about her being my stepmother, what was going on in my heart? I can't say it out loud either. Xiaoya, on the other hand, said to her mother when we were watching TV together in the evening: "My brother likes those stones upstairs. Mom, let me move a few pieces to his room!" "Tianqi, you also like the Yellow River stones? "When Aunt Tang heard this, she said with a smile: "If you like that piece, tell Auntie, and I will put some shelves in your bedroom some other time, and Auntie will help you decorate it." "Don't spoil the child, what does he want with those stones?" Through previous conversations, grandpa also knew that Xiaoya¡¯s mother did some weird business, including tinkering with rocks. Stones can also be sold for money. This made my grandpa and I dumbfounded at the time. ¡°Dad, just leave it alone and let him choose on his own¡± Father and Xiaoya¡¯s mother?, it seems that I have agreed that I can pick a few stones. My heart is like a big black cat tickling me, and I can't wait to jump up and get it right away. On this day, everyone went to bed very late. "Baby, it seems that your dad still has some conscience. He has nothing to say to us. Do you think it's time to change his tune and call you Aunt Tang 'Mom'?" "I only have one grandma, her. In Kunlun, here too!" Pointing to my heart, I flatly rejected my grandfather who had been changed by the sugar-coated bullets from my father and Aunt Tang. "Hey, how will we get along with you kid in the future" Grandpa sighed and didn't stop me. He was playing with his dry tobacco pot in his hand, wanting to smoke, but looking at the white bedroom, he didn't dare to smoke. Seeing this, my heart moved, and I said smoothly: "Grandpa, don't smoke anymore! It's not good for your health!" "I've been smoking cigarettes all my life, so if you can say you don't smoke, I won't!" Grandpa gave a wry smile and said it on his body. After groping around, he took out a pack of cigarettes, took one out and lit it. In the past, he was not used to smoking cigarettes at all and said they were boring. After exiting my grandpa¡¯s room, I hesitated again and again, but still couldn¡¯t help my curiosity and went to the warehouse next door. "Bang!" Press the switch on the wall next to the door. Under the milky white light, the various stones on the ground seem to emit different faint lights, especially those jade raw materials that occasionally reveal green. Aura! A touch of aura. I remember that after the Kunlun Ruins Zhongfenbao Cliff disappeared, the two Taoist priests were meditating late at night. They said in their conversation that the "divine spring" contained rich spiritual energy. The faint light emanating from the jade in this room now made me feel , there seems to be a similar aura around the 'Shenquan'. Taking a deep breath, the mysterious aura circulating in the body increased a bit. "Buzz" As soon as my eyes locked on the 'stone' that looked like a honeycomb, between my eyebrows, Fenbao Cliff began to stir again. One step, two steps With an uneasy mind, I walked over, squatted down, reached out and touched it Something wonderful happened suddenly. Between my eyebrows, the auspicious glow emanating from Fenbao Cliff suddenly spread through my body and reached the ¡®stone¡¯ under my hand. ????????????????????????????? In front of me, the meteor in Xiaoya¡¯s mouth suddenly emitted a light blue light, as if there was something magical inside. It followed the auspicious energy of Fenbao Cliff and entered the palm of my hand, and was absorbed by it. "" Visibly to the naked eye, the 'stone' under his hand is rapidly changing, becoming smaller and broken, from the size of a basketball to finally turning into a small pile of black ash. O I have a big mouth, and my heart is full of emotions. Take another deep breath, close your eyes, and clearly feel that the Fenbao Cliff in the sea of ????consciousness has become larger. In the light surrounding it, the densely packed magical patterns and figures appear more numerous and richer. "" Suddenly, there was a sound of slight footsteps in my ears. I was so excited that I regained my concentration and stood up, turned around, and went out. It¡¯s Aunt Tang. Wearing a long crimson one-piece pajamas and long wavy hair, she appeared from the stairs. When she saw me standing at the door of the warehouse, a strange light flashed in her eyes and she smiled: "I'm not asleep yet. , Tianqi!" As she said this, she hid her hands behind her back. Her movement seemed to be subconscious. But no matter how fast she moves, how can she be faster than my gaze. Compass! I could tell at a glance that she was holding a compass in the hand hidden behind her back. In the past, when someone in the village built a new yard or someone¡¯s grave was visited, the Feng Shui masters they invited seemed to hold that thing. ? Could it be that Xiaoya¡¯s mother is a Feng Shui master? ", I came up to see if you are used to sleeping, go to bed early!" She narrowed her eyes slightly, glanced behind me, Aunt Tang warned, then turned and left. She walked all the way to the study room in the corner of the second floor. During the day, Xiaoya said that the room was her mother's study. There were many books hidden in it, and her father and her were usually not allowed in, as if there were some secrets hidden. The door was also locked. Suddenly. I feel that this ¡®stepmother¡¯ is really mysterious. Why did she fall in love with her father when she is such a good-looking person? "Oops, how can we explain the disappearance of that stone?" Turning back to the warehouse, myHis brows suddenly wrinkled. With a roll of my eyes, I took the remaining ashes to the toilet next door and flushed them into the sewer. Then I selected a few pieces of jade material with sufficient spiritual energy and returned to my bedroom. Tomorrow, I will also lock the door of this bedroom. As for Xiaoya, she should be easy to fool. Volume 1 Chapter 23 The Inner Demon Attacks Solar! It¡¯s just not fun to come here and you can¡¯t do anything freely! If you were at home in Kunlun Village, you wouldn't have to worry about all these things, and you could do whatever you want. I returned to the bedroom and locked the door from the inside. I sat in front of the desk and turned on the lamp. I looked at a few pieces of jade material the size of winter melons on the table, but I was thinking about the mystery of Aunt Tang. Is it possible that she is also a cultivator? The intricate rockery landscape in the yard below, the jade sculpture of Pixiu in the living room, and the compass in her hand tonight, everything shows that this woman is not simple. That¡¯s it! No matter how mysterious she is, she is still her father¡¯s pillow and Xiaoya¡¯s mother. After retracting my thoughts, I picked up a piece of jade raw material. It was heavy. As soon as my hand touched it, Fenbaoya, who had just swallowed an extraterrestrial stone between his eyebrows, was indifferent. Instead, the mysterious purple aura naturally became active in his Dantian. Getting up, this reaction is like getting a steamed bun on an empty stomach and your stomach growls. "Calm down, don't mess around!" Just now when 'Fen Bao Ya' was devouring the extraterrestrial stones in the warehouse, it seemed to have attracted Aunt Tang's attention. This time, I did not rashly absorb the spiritual energy in the raw material of jade. Instead, I gently placed it on the table, then sat down directly on the floor, relaxing my body and mind and adjusting my breathing. Breathe in continuously, getting longer and longer. Gradually, in a trance, my whole body entered a kind of emptiness, and I could not feel the wonderful state of my body's existence. I felt that the purple breath in my body was circulating throughout my body, especially when it reached the internal organs. "Breathe, inhale, shush, heh, hiss" My exhalation sounds were all different, making different subtle sounds. A warm feeling began to fill my body, as if the whole The person is placed inside the steamer. "" At the same time, the Fenbao Cliff between the eyebrows exudes dense and subtle patterns of divine patterns, blending into the purple aura, and finally blending into the inside of my body. These mysterious patterns and graphics, with a mysterious and mysterious charm, guide the movement of the breath in my body. My heart is surprisingly calm. "It's like there is an eye in the body, the purple aura and the movement of Fenbao Cliff are as clear as a fire, and everything is reflected in the heart. As soon as my mind calmed down, my perception of the five senses became clearer and clearer. Although I closed my eyes, I began to feel the furniture around me little by little. In the hazy moment, I also felt the faint spiritual energy in the yard outside, gathering from all directions due to the patchwork jade landscape. Hot The purple breath, as the breathing becomes longer and longer, moves faster and faster in the body. The spiritual energy in the surrounding void enters the body through the mouth and nose, breathing in and out and the opening and closing of the pores, and merges into the purple air flow, adding fuel to it. . It¡¯s getting hotter and hotter. This sultry heat seems to be confined in my body, and nothing can leak out. I only feel that my chest is getting more and more depressed and full, as if I am inflating it with a pump. No, if this continues, people will die! I was horrified and wondered if I had gone crazy. I felt my consciousness communicate with the purple aura and guide it into my lower Dantian. "Boom" The heat surging throughout my body also entered my lower Dantian along with the purple aura. In an instant, there was a muffled thunderous sound in my heart, as if a big stone was dropped into a deep well. Although my body moved, I trembled suddenly, my back suddenly straightened, and the purple air current in my Dantian was like water under high pressure. , followed my back, rushed directly to my head, to my chin, and then flowed along my chest into my lower Dantian. Crackling! A small sound was emitted from where the purple aura passed. Once, twice Every time I run it for one week, the hot feeling in my whole body disappears. I don¡¯t know how many times I have run it. When all the heat in my body disappears, it replaces it. Except for my whole body, it is extremely clear and refreshing. . "Gudu!" A large mouthful of body fluid suddenly emerged from the bottom of the tongue, and even the roof of the mouth had a strange fragrance that filled the mouth. The saliva mixed with the strange fragrance, as soon as it entered my stomach, was so comfortable that I almost moaned. It was a hundred times better than the feeling of drinking ice cold water on a hot day. Opening your eyes, everything in the room is so clear, even the places where the light cannot reach. "Haha!" I stood up, feeling so full of energy that I couldn't help but howl loudly. I even felt like smashing the desk in front of me with my fist No, control it.  "Old Wang, there seems to be movement in Tianqi's room. Is he feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Do you want to go and have a look?" "Don't worry, maybe it's because he has changed to a new environment and can't sleep!" Downstairs, although the voices of my father and Aunt Tang were low, they could not be hidden from my ears. Son of a bitch! Ugly woman, vixen I don¡¯t know whether it was because I suddenly felt full of power or how. Suddenly, a bad feeling rushed into my mind. In the past, when my father and mother were together, the two people were talking Later, when my mother passed away and my father ran away from home, they flashed in my mind one by one, as clear as before my eyes. "Wang Tianqi, that bastard abandoned you and grandpa and went out to find a woman to enjoy happiness. Don't you hate him?" "That woman looks like a vixen at first glance. She has taken over your mother's place in your father's heart. "Don't you think it's disgusting because of your position?" "Don't be stupid. They didn't bring you here to take care of you. They want you to be a cow and a horse and work for the family!" "" That evil thought, Filled in my mind, it transformed into another me, with a ferocious face, bared teeth and claws, holding a kitchen knife in my hand, waving it in the void. "Tianqi, my son! Kill that vixen and that little bastard." The mother's figure also appeared next to 'him', with a face full of sorrow and resentment, "Kill, kill that bastard Kill them too, and then take your grandfather back to the village. "Kill them, Tianqi!" Mu Lao's face also came out to join in the fun. "Wang Tianqi, you are so cruel!" One after another, even the dead Quanzhen Longmen uncle and nephew appeared. "Ah" My head was about to explode. I couldn't help but hold my head in my hands. My heart was in a panic. I had no one to control. The increasingly noisy voices in my mind shook my heart or begged me. , or threatening "Tianqi! What's wrong with you!" "Dang! Dang Dang Dang" Father's knock on the door suddenly rang. "Tianqi, please open the door. Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" This was the vixen's voice. "Baby, what's wrong with you? Open the door for me!" Grandpa's voice was full of anxiety. "Stop arguing!" My head was congested and I felt very uncomfortable. While yelling, I jumped up and rushed towards the door. With a flick of my hand, I found the 'sword' placed on the cliff between my eyebrows. "No, I can't" "Kill out and kill them. You are now full of power. You are the only one in the sky and on the earth. What else do you have to be afraid of!" "Bang!" Gritting my teeth, I kicked him. On the door, he shouted out word by word: "You guys go back, III'm fine!" "Brother, brother, what's wrong with you?" Xiaoya's crisp voice also sounded outside the door. "Yeah, what's wrong with me?" Holding the other end of the sword with one hand, I exerted a little force and twisted it into half an iron circle. The sharp tip cut the palm of my hand, and blood flowed out. A stinging pain made me panic. The center of the earth was suddenly startled. ] "" The shapeless 'sword' in my hand suddenly became very cool, giving me the feeling that it was coming to life. "Buzz" In his mind, between his eyebrows, Fenbaoya responded with an ear-splitting sound, sweeping away the messy phantoms and sounds in his mind. "Huh!" I shook my head vigorously and gasped for air. With a thought, the 'sword' in my hand returned to Fenbao Cliff and summoned a flying knife. "Bang!" My father finally couldn't bear it anymore and kicked the door open vigorously, and a gust of wind rushed in. "What's wrong?" "It's nothing, I accidentally cut my hand with the knife!" The eyes of father, vixen, Xiaoya, and grandpa all fell on my bleeding hand. "Why don't you play with knives if you don't sleep in the middle of the night!" Grandpa stepped forward, raised his hand, and wanted to beat me but his father stopped him. "You kid!" Aunt Tang quickly brought up a white box from downstairs, found some potion and gauze, and helped me treat the wound on my hand. She had a faint fragrance on her body, which was refreshing and very good. smell. This tossing lasted for more than half an hour. Waiting for everyoneAfter leaving, I calmed down and lay on the bed, my mind quickly entering the sea of ??consciousness. On the Fenbao Cliff, the auspicious glow of the glow lingers, and the secret patterns of divine patterns are flying. Under its shroud, several flying knives and a hammer are quietly placed on it. Of course, there is also the sword just now. '. It¡¯s very strange. This time, the feeling given by ¡®Baojian¡¯ to me is just like the feeling given to me by Fenbaoya in Kunlun Ruins. It¡¯s very friendly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? My strength has really grown, and it¡¯s not ordinary! I noticed that the 'sword' had just been twisted out of shape, and I wanted to find a time to straighten it and complete it As soon as I thought about it, something that stunned me happened immediately. On Fenbao Cliff, under the auspicious glow of the glow, the 'sword' seemed to be acted upon by an invisible force, gradually straightening Volume One, Chapter 24: Participate in Nature and Shape the Taoist Cauldron Heaven, earth, people, all things, are all in the Tao, carrying the Tao's actions, and they are all "vessels" of the Tao. Those who practice it call it a "ding" - the Tao tripod. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The half-made 'sword' twisted into half a circle, shrouded in the auspicious glow of Fenbao Cliff, actually straightened bit by bit under the influence of my thoughts. Although The speed is very slow, but I guarantee that this is definitely not an illusion, but a percentage fact. "Hurry up, hurry up" Blessed to the soul, I concentrated on it, all my mind was focused on it Then! ! What happened next was completely unexpected. Whoosh! In my lower dantian, the mysterious purple aura moves with my heart, and up to my internal organs are circulating in it. The internal organs suddenly generate a trace of heat, and finally rush to the sea of ????consciousness where the treasure cliff is located between the eyebrows. For a moment, I just felt dizzy and floating, as if I was in the clouds, and my mouth was full of fragrance, unlike the human world. "*&£¤" A mysterious and mysterious scripture that once appeared in a dream suddenly appeared in my heart, vast and powerful, conveying my divine will. "" Somewhere in the air, there was an invisible force that lifted me up bit by bit while I was lying on Simmons' bed. My body naturally sat in the cross-legged position in the air, with my five hearts facing the sky. It is not the ordinary sense of having five hearts facing the sky, but the two hands are no longer stacked on the legs, but are level with the eyebrows, making a posture like holding the sky. ???????????????????????????????????? The whole person immediately entered a state of ignorance, his breathing became very weak and long, and his perception of the outside world was completely lost. ?¡­ ?That¡¯s it, I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been. Although I have completely lost my perception of the outside world, I am fully aware of the changes in my body. In my lower dantian, the mysterious purple breath, accompanying my breathing through my mouth, nose and pores, absorbs the spiritual energy in the surrounding void and gradually grows stronger. It is running faster and faster in my body. The five internal organs became scalding hot, like being grilled on a fire. Air currents of five different colors emerged and rushed towards the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, the light of Fenbao Cliff flashed and flickered, constantly swallowing a large number of mysterious runes, and merged into me. Various parts of the body And the few things on the cliff, the sword, the flying knife and the hammer, are rising and falling together, gradually getting closer together The whole process is like: the lower Dantian is a stove, the mysterious purple color that is constantly growing. It is a fire, my five internal organs are a pot, and Fenbaoya in the sea of ??consciousness and several things on it are placed on the pot and steamed by the heat. The billowing hot current, after swirling in the sea of ??consciousness, seemed to form streams of distilled water on the roof of my mouth, a stream of very sweet "distilled water", nourishing my heart and spirit, gradually making them independent of the body. Effect of scalding heat flow. One is hot, the other is cool, this transformation is very wonderful. Soon, my front was cool and my back was hot. "Qi travels around the sky, refines the energy and transforms it into energy, builds the foundation during the day, opens the pots and shapes the cauldron, the spirit travels around the sky, refines the energy into the spirit" Part of the information in the remnant soul of the clean young Taoist priest who was thought to have disappeared, It also pops up occasionally and seems to be conveying something to me. My heart is getting calmer and quieter. The perception is the same, cut off from the outside world, but getting deeper and deeper, as if there is a bottomless pit in the body, I don¡¯t know where it leads, it keeps sinking and sinking There is no concept of time, no concept of space, it is chaotic, I don¡¯t know how to get through it. For a long time, my perception has been deep, and finally, I returned to the sea of ??consciousness very miraculously. In the sea of ????consciousness, Fenbao Cliff is just like the shape that I dreamed of in my dream. It is as majestic and majestic as a mountain. On it, there are countless mysterious and mysterious divine patterns flashing. On the top, there are 'swords', flying knives and iron hammers. , also became a very huge guy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? five flames of different colors suddenly appeared and were swallowed up by the Fenbao Cliff. Very slowly and clearly I clearly felt that those few things melted and merged little by little, and gradually merged into a human form To be precise, it seemed to be what I looked like, but soon, it gradually changed and became It turned into a gray giant tripod with three legs, two ears and four sides. At the moment when the giant cauldron was formed. "Wow!" Inside the body, it seemed as if something had been opened up, or something had collapsed, forming a very open space that could hold many, many things. At this moment, I also woke up. The body naturally fell onto the bed. "" Open your eyes??, for the first time, I felt that my mind was open, like the legendary sea and the universe, and I felt an indescribable sense of certainty in my heart. Even all the previous changes in my body seemed to happen naturally and normally, and there was nothing curious about it. "Chirp!" A clear and crisp bird call passed into my ears. The perception of the outside world gradually returned, and my heart gradually walked out of the profound silence and returned to reality. That momentary sense of certainty that everything was in my heart quickly receded. How long? Standing up, I walked to the window, raised the curtain with a crash, and pushed open the window. It was a sunny day outside, with birds chirping and flowers fragrant. In the yard, the green grass was faint, the trees spread their leaves, and at the tip of my nose, I could smell the vitality of all things in spring. "Bah!" Grandpa was sitting on a stone bench next to the rockery in the center of the yard. When he looked up, the dry tobacco pot in his hand fell to the ground. "Meow!" The big black cat seemed to have grown a circle, and its fur was shiny black. It jumped onto the rockery, raised its neck and meowed loudly at me. In its eyes, I actually saw something A sense of human wonder. "Tianqi!!!" Behind him, the door of the room was pushed open suddenly, and Aunt Tang's cautious voice came. "" I took a deep breath, turned around, and smiled, "Auntie, how long has it been?" "Forty-nine days, youit's been forty-nine days!" Aunt Tang seemed to be a little younger, with a look in her eyes. Guang Yiyi looked at me very hard, as if meeting me for the first time, as if he wanted to see right through me. "Bang bang bang!" Grandpa's footsteps sounded like he was about to trample the stairs. He rushed up at a speed that was not suitable for his age, entered the room, stared at me fiercely, and said word by word: "Tell me "Did you secretly learn Taoism with those two Taoist priests?" "Yes!" I opened my mouth and nodded. I was ready to bear my grandfather's anger. I didn't need to think about it to know what was in his heart during this time. of fear and worry. My family must also know the secret of my cultivation. This time, even if I want to hide it, I can¡¯t. Xiaoya and her father were not at home at this time, otherwise, they would have rushed up immediately. "You bastard" Sure enough, next, my grandfather cursed me head-on and face-to-face. If Aunt Tang hadn't stopped me, she would have definitely given me a slap in the face. Through his ten-minute lesson, I also knew that during this period, if Aunt Tang hadn¡¯t stopped my father and grandpa, what happened to me might have made the whole world aware of it. "" Throughout the whole process, I was silent and did not contradict my grandpa. I understood his mood! "Dad, just wake up Tianqi, just wake up. A fairy-like figure has appeared in our family. Maybe it will be a good thing. You should calm down!" In the end, it was Aunt Tang who extinguished grandpa's anger with her kind words. "Huh!" Grandpa finished scolding, let out a long breath, and let out a sigh of relief. His face immediately looked haggard and tired, and then his body went limp "Grandpa!" My feet moved slightly, and I crossed the distance of three meters, blinking. Suddenly appeared next to my grandfather. He, the old man, fainted. "" The stunned Aunt Tang came to her senses, lowered her head to feel my grandfather's pulse, looked at his eyelids, and said to me: "His spirit has been too tense during this period, and now he has relaxed all of a sudden, and it's a bit unbearable. , Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine after just a few days of training.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± I thanked Aunt Tang softly, carried grandpa to his bedroom, and settled everything with her help. "Tianqi," Several times, Aunt Tang wanted to ask me something, but she didn't know where to start. "I'm going down for some air!" I made a random excuse and walked downstairs. When I passed the living room, I stopped and my eyes fell on the jade Pixiu carving on the wooden frame next to the door. This In my spiritual perception, the Pixiu jade sculpture I saw today seems to be very different from before. Vitality. ??In its body, I actually felt the breath of life. Volume 1 Chapter 25 The bloody spirit remains brush! A flash of light flashed across the huge eyes of the jade Pixiu, as if a human had opened his eyes and looked directly at me. "Who are you?" What's even more shocking is that a voice as thick as a bell came directly from the jade stone to the bottom of my heart. The voice was manic, domineering, and mixed with a little surprise and doubt. Indeed! Monster, this jade brave, for some reason, I became a monster after I woke up from practicing cultivation. If things are abnormal, I become a monster. This jade brave, as well as the big black cat in the yard outside, should all be legendary 'monsters'. "Did you enlighten the spirit of this deity?" A faint green light flashed, and the green light all over Pixiu's body seemed to be concentrated towards his head, showing an abnormality. Enlightenment? Hearing this, I said with some uncertainty: "Maybe!" "Isn't it you? You have a very good breath, roar! Boy, give the great Dragon Lord a bite! Come! Come! Come!" Jade Pixiu's A green light flashed above my head, and a small green Pixiu with a fist-sized dragon head, lion body, and unicorn legs appeared. It opened its teeth and claws and gave orders to me arrogantly. "" Xiaoya's mother walked past me at this time and glanced curiously at me who was standing there looking at the jade Pixiu, but she didn't notice the little guy on the jade Pixiu. Or maybe she couldn't see it at all? "That" The vixen in me, Aunt Tang's screams, really wanted to speak. I really didn't know what to call this woman, so I had to say carelessly: "I don't like this Pixiu at home, can I smash it?" " "Ah! " Aunt Tang was obviously puzzled by my sudden request, and her face looked at a loss. The little green guy on the jade Pixiu, after hearing my words, sprayed green auspicious energy from his nose, and was as violent as thunder, and the voice that reached my heart was extremely noisy. "Asshole, little guy, how dare you smash my body? How dare you? I am the great Dragon Son, the most powerful God of War and God of Wealth in the world. Quickly let me take a bite of your flesh. I will guarantee your financial resources. Come on, enjoy the great blessing." "Isn't this thing good?" Aunt Tang walked up to the jade Pixiu, stretched out her hand to touch the back of its butt, and said, "If you think it's not good, just smash it! "You stinky woman, wow, I'm so angry, you dare to touch my butt." Little Pixiu turned around and bit Aunt Tang's hand, but the penetration was unreal and she couldn't bear the force. "Yes!" I laughed secretly in my heart, nodded to Aunt Tang, and walked towards Pixiu. "No, boy, if you dare to hit me, I will make the owner of this house poor. I can gather wealth, but I can also disperse the wealth here." Seeing me approaching, this guy Like a mouse, it trembled and melted into the jade sculpture. "Didi!" A siren suddenly sounded outside, and then, my father rushed in anxiously. He dropped his leather bag under his arm and didn't bother to pick it up in the yard, and rushed into the living room. "Tianqi, are you awake? Are you finally awake?" His reaction and expression were surprisingly consistent with his grandfather's appearance before. My father, who was less than forty years old, was in his prime and burly. As soon as he got closer, I immediately sighed. His strong vitality and blood were difficult to sense in the past. ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to step forward and grab my arm, but I stepped aside and dodged. ¡­ After my father knew that my grandfather had passed out, he felt worried again, but Aunt Tang gave up the idea of ??going to the hospital with a few words. My father seemed to trust this woman very much. His sudden return home also made my mind temporarily shift away from the jade Pixiu. "Plop, plop" Walking out of the yard, I saw several big-eyed goldfish swimming around in the pool under the rockery. They were not afraid of the big black cat squatting on the rockery. It¡¯s so damn weird that the cat and the fish live peacefully in the same yard. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but when I looked up at the sun in the sky, I felt a little evil. Although it was spring, it was extremely poisonous. In my eyes, everything around me was different from before. The world should still be that world. The only one who has changed is me. "Brother, Dahei is so smart. I told him not to eat Xiaojin and Dajin, but he stopped eating." When Xiaoya came back from kindergarten in the evening, I realized that Dahei had listened to her instructions. Da Jin and Xiao Jin are the two goldfish in the pool under the rockery. "Brother"?, Brother, you finally woke up! " We haven't seen each other for a while. Xiaoya has grown a little taller. She is still cute and clingy. She asked me curiously: "Is my brother a sleeping prince who was woken up by a beautiful princess's kiss? " Haha! Hearing this, my forehead turned dark, but I laughed in my heart. My grandpa woke up before dinner, and his complexion improved a little, and he was no longer so tired and gloomy. In order to celebrate my awakening, my father decided to go to a hotel outside to celebrate tonight. . Is this something worth celebrating? Just go and go! Although this is my father¡¯s home, I always feel that I and my grandpa are guests. Since the master has spoken, the guest can do as he pleases. A three-row business car took us to the Huacheng Hotel not far from the city center ten minutes later. The revolving door made my grandfather feel a lot heavier. He didn¡¯t know how to enter. ¡°Haha, this. Isn¡¯t it Mr. Wang? " Just entering the splendid hotel lobby, a broken voice came from the mahogany sofas covered with red carpets. It was a middle-aged man wearing a plaid shirt, a pencil-thick yellow chain around his neck, and a white spot on his forehead. He is a young man, skinny and skinny, just like the old donkeys in Kunlun Village, with sunken eyes and sparse hair like the crops in the dry fields. "" His voice immediately changed the expressions of his father and Aunt Tang. I felt gloomy, and vaguely, I heard my father's teeth gnashing, and he said casually: "Mr. Bai, it's a pleasure to meet you. It's a pleasure to meet you." "My father seems to be a little afraid of this person. What is their relationship? Are they his enemies in the business world? Until now, I still don't know what my father's business is. If I ask Xiaoya, Xiaoya doesn't know, and my father never takes the initiative. Talking about his work content. "Tsk, Mrs. Tang is really getting more and more angry, ah, who are these old people and children? Could it be that Mr. Wang is the bastard in your hometown" "Shut up! " Before the man finished speaking, my father raised his eyebrows and rushed over with a gust of evil wind "Bastard??!!!" "This guy from the sun actually called me a bastard?" In an instant, I felt a rush in my heart. A wave of malice emerged, and with a movement of his feet, the figure passed over his father, picked up a mahogany sofa, and threw it directly at the so-called "Mr. Bai" in his father's mouth. The calm and deep temperament that had gradually become calm over the past six months disappeared in this moment. Without a trace, the young man's impulsiveness and bloody nature reappeared in the body Volume 1 Chapter 26 Father¡¯s Years Anger arises from the heart, evil comes from the courage. The heavy solid wood sofa was fluttering in my hands, but with the howling wind, it hit the guy with the white spots on his forehead. Growing up like this, I had no one to discipline me, I got into countless fights, and it was never a matter of severity. To me, who was fourteen years old, the law was far away. People could say that I, Wang Tianqi, was a bastard, but they could never challenge my birth. . "Tianqi, no!" "Stop" "" In an instant, there was a commotion behind me, including my grandfather yelling in panic, my father's voice, and the voices of Aunt Tang and some guys I didn't recognize. "Crack!" In the midst of the lightning and flint, that 'Mr. Bai' subconsciously turned around to hide, but did not avoid his shoulder. A sound like chopping wood sounded in the empty lobby of the hotel, instantly stopping everyone. action. "Thump!" 'Mr. Bai' held his shoulders and bumped directly into a sofa, screaming like a slaughtering pig, "Chop him!" "Brother Bai!" "Kill this kid" " " It wasn't until this moment that Mr. Bai's friends in the sofa group, who were chatting, laughing, smoking and spanking, realized. Suddenly, some people picked up the sofa, some picked up thick crystal ashtrays, and some used their bare hands. They all rushed towards me. Boom boom boom¡­ The rest room on the side of the hotel lobby was in chaos. "Don't touch my son!" Behind him, his father's roar was like thunder. He stretched out his hand to pick up the sign at the hotel front desk and strode over. Grandpa held his dry tobacco pot tightly, but Aunt Tang held him tightly. At the same time, protect Xiaoya. Miraculously, I can not only sense everything behind me, but also the movements of those guys rushing towards me from the left and right in front, as if the video tape has been jammed, very clear and slow. Their movements are ¡®slow¡¯, but my hands are not slow at all. He kicked the sofa away from his feet and gathered up the guy in his hand. One of them swept through the army, three of them flew away, one of them stumbled and fell. The last one was slapped on the head by his father who rushed forward with a sign, causing his head to bleed. The flow is terrible. "Tianqi, stop!" I didn't give up yet, and was about to step forward and hit Mr. Bai, but was stopped by my father. "Bang!" He didn't stop himself, and kicked 'Mr. Bai' hard on the chest, "Fuck you, Bai Wuchang, I, Wang Gui, and you are not in conflict with each other. Everything today is what you asked for." ." As he spoke, his eyes flashed coldly, and he aimed at Mr. Bai's thigh, raising the shovel-like steel plate in his hand high Tough! I have never seen my father look so tough. In the past, when I was bullied by my friends, I wished so much that he would appear by my side like this. "Wang Gui" Aunt Tang spoke up to stop her father's move. She covered Xiaoya's eyes with her hands and said, "Let's go!" It seemed that she didn't want Xiaoya to see what her father looked like now. ", bang!" Gritting his teeth, my father dropped the thing in his hand, pressed down on the sofa in my hand, and said: "Unlucky, let's go, go eat somewhere else!" After something like this happened, how can I still go? After eating elsewhere, after leaving the hotel lobby, Aunt Tang insisted that my father drive us home. Along the way, my grandfather was shaking all over, as if he was angry. "Wang Gui, tell me, what kind of business have you been doing here all these years? Are you not following the right path? If so, I will take Tianqi back to Kunlun Village now." As soon as I got home, my grandfather never returned. Unable to bear it, his temper broke out. "You guys chat, Xiaoya and I went out to order some food." Aunt Tang, who was walking to the kitchen, heard her grandfather yelling angrily. She unnaturally gathered her messy hair and left with Xiaoya. The black cat followed quickly. "Dad, please sit down first, and I will tell you everything slowly!" My father lit a cigarette, took a long puff, relaxed, and had a longing look on his face. "How many years has it been?" Sitting on the sofa, he smiled bitterly and said, "Time flies so fast, maybe 10 years ago. I remember Tianqi just celebrated his eighth birthday, and I left." " Dad, you also know that in Kunlun Village, people like me who don¡¯t know how to grow crops can be said to be an outsider. What can I do if Tianqi¡¯s mother is gone? "Grandpa? Bent over, sitting on the sofa, looking at the coffee table under the glass when I was littleI was stunned and speechless when I took the photo. ¡°¡­¡± I walked over and stood behind my grandfather, listening to what my father said. "So I left. I was afraid that I would lose my temper, so I left without saying hello to you and Tianqi. In the first year, I followed a group of Longxi people to Kunlun Mountain to dig for jade, but by the end of the year I had found nothing. I was so broke that I never went back." "The next year, some people and I went deep into the Kunlun Mountains to dig for gold" Speaking of this, my father's eyes turned red, "but we almost lost our lives. Dozens of people, all Buried by the snow, only Tang Mei and I, Xiaoya¡¯s mother, were left. ¡°Xiaoya¡¯s mother was also a Jinhaizi before? "Perhaps God opened his eyes. When we came out of the mountain, we actually dug up a golden doll. She was pregnant at that time. After we came out of the mountain, we stayed here temporarily." "After Xiaoya was born, I sold the golden doll , opened several video parlors, and in the past few years, dozens of song and dance parlors have opened in the east of the city. Xiaoya¡¯s mother also did some stone business, and the two of them made some money. " Her father opened a video parlor. In business with the dance hall? As far as I know, in the small town at the foot of the Kunlun Mountains, those who can open a video studio are all capable people. They can suppress gangsters and have to deal with the police frequently. Thinking of the scene in the town a few years ago when the leather jacket warned the bald man not to mess with his grandfather or he would die without knowing it, and my father's toughness today, I vaguely guessed that my father's business is probably what my grandfather said. Evil ways. "Okay! Wang Gui, you've come a long way!" Sure enough, after listening to his father's words, my grandfather's chest heaved and he stood up suddenly and said, "I will take Tianqi back to Kunlun right now. Even if I starve to death on the mountain, I won't eat." The money you earned from doing evil things is pure and clean!¡± My father also stood up suddenly and said to my grandfather: ¡°I don¡¯t rob, steal, or kill people. Dad, what are you doing now? The times have changed, video halls and movie theaters are everywhere, and dancing will not be considered a hooliganism, it is a legal business." Then, he pointed at me and asked my grandfather: "Do you want Tianqi to do that to you for the rest of your life? "Grinding scissors for others?" "What's wrong with sharpening scissors for a lifetime?" Not happy with his attitude towards grandpa, I refuted. To be honest, from the bottom of my heart, I don¡¯t care about the life here at all. If I were not afraid that staying in Kunlun would bring harm to the villagers, I would rather stay in my hometown than stay here for one more minute. Volume 1 Chapter 27 A Catastrophic Disaster The world is so big, but if I don't go back to Kunlun Village and leave here, I don't believe that my grandpa and I can starve to death? "Shut up!" My father's eyes widened angrily, and he seemed to be very unhappy with my interruption. He shouted loudly, and he stood up. His angry look was very scary. With his height and strong body, he could be said to be full of majesty. "Haha" I sneered in my heart and looked at him. When I was a child, I was afraid of him getting angry, especially when he would go crazy after drinking. But after so many years, I am not afraid at all now. "You still have the nerve to talk about your child?" Grandpa was also sneering. He said unceremoniously to his father: "It would be better for my child to follow me and sharpen scissors all his life and live a normal life than you doing evil things. Let's go! Tianqi, pack your things. When we go back to our hometown, how will we live in the past? How will we live again in the future? "Haha, it's so interesting, so interesting!" "It's so immortal. The jade brave on the wooden stand next to the door has a green light on its head. It's as big as a mouse." Pixiu appeared, looking gloating about his misfortune, baring his teeth and claws, and his voice reached directly to the bottom of my heart. "Little guy, let's go, leave this ghost place, and take me with you. With me, wherever you go, you can make money and kill people everywhere." "Dingling bell" The phone at home also came to join in the fun, rang out urgently. The father grabbed the phone and said angrily: "Who?" "Brother, Bai Wuchang's men in the south of the city started to make trouble in our place, saying that you beat Bai Wuchang, what should we do now?" There was a voice on the other side of the phone. The familiar voice, with a tone full of anxiety, should be the young man wearing a leather jacket that he met in the town years ago. ¡°You are dead, I¡¯ll blow you all away¡± As he said that, my father looked up at my grandfather and me, his expression a little unnatural. This phone call once again explained what his business was like. "I have something to do now. Let's go out!" The situation seemed serious. He hung up the phone with a snap. His father took the clothes from the hanger, left grandpa and me, and left in a hurry. The moment he went out, little Pixiu With a whoosh, he jumped onto his father's shoulder. At the same time, it did not forget to send a message to me: "Boy, don't leave now, wait until I come back!" As soon as the little Pixiu left, the jade carving on the wooden frame at the door completely lost its aura and became dull. ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why, but little Pixiu left with his father, and I felt a little bad. "I'll go take a look too!" Subconsciously, I moved my steps and walked towards the door. "Wang Tianqi, come back to me!" Behind me, my grandfather's furious voice stopped me in my tracks. "Do you also want to piss me off to death?" Grandpa's face turned gloomy, and the black spots and wrinkles on his red cheeks were squirming. His expression was a little more miserable, and his spirit was He was very depressed, and his whole body was trembling slightly. "Grandpa!" I was shocked, turned around and stepped over to him, reaching out to support his shaky body. "Whoops! Whoops" Grandpa's chest rose and fell sharply, and his face turned black and white. The situation was very bad. Don¡¯t let anything happen! "Blessed to the soul, I helped my grandpa sit down on the sofa. I imitated the way the heroes on TV healed his wounds. I held my grandpa's hand and circulated the mysterious breath in my body into my grandpa's body. "Well!" With a slight groan, my grandfather looked at me in surprise, his expression relaxed, his body relaxed and he fell asleep completely. "Huh" I waited until my grandfather's breathing stabilized before I stopped, gently picked him up and moved him to the bedroom. ¡°Grandpa, you must not let anything happen to you. It¡¯s hard to imagine how my grandpa survived the seven or forty-nine days I practiced in a daze. After all, he is already in his seventies and almost eighty years old. "Do you want to go after your father?" The bad intuition I had before made me feel a little uneasy. But my father has been away for more than ten minutes, and I don¡¯t know where he went. Maybe I can¡¯t feel the little Pixiu¡¯s breath because it¡¯s too far away. "Tianqi!" Aunt Tang's voice suddenly came from downstairs. Her voice was full of fear and uneasiness. "What's wrong?" As I walked from the third floor to the living room, I saw her face was bloodless and extremely pale, which could be said to have eclipsed her beauty.  "Meow!" The big black cat suddenly appeared in the living room, tilting its head to look at the jade Pixiu on the wooden frame at the door. "But Xiaoya, in Aunt Tang's arms, was trembling all over and didn't say a word. "What's wrong with Xiaoya?" My keen sense told me that Aunt Tang and Xiaoya were in very confused spirits at this moment, especially Aunt Tang, who was almost on the verge of collapse. She held Xiaoya in one hand and pointed at Dahei with the other. The cat, with a faint bloodshot eye, roared: "This is a big black cat, what's going on?" "?" I don't understand what happened at all. Didn't she go out to call for food? Why Although I am very resistant to this woman in my heart, but in the current situation, with the example of my grandfather just now, I circulated the mysterious aura in my body, and with a snap of my fingers, a cool aura penetrated into her eyebrows. "Give me Xiaoya!" At the same time, he walked over and hugged Xiaoya over. "Brother!" As soon as Xiaoya entered my arms, her big eyes immediately regained some luster, she murmured, timidly climbed her head onto my shoulder, without her usual liveliness, and said weakly in my ear: "Brother, Dahei is a monster. It ate the souls of the bad guys who bullied me and my mother!" What? They met bad people when they went out? And the big black cat ate the soul of the bad guy? Does that mean that the big black cat killed many people? ? I looked up at Aunt Tang, and she, who had regained some composure, looked at me with a very strange look and nodded. Immediately afterwards, she was excited, looked around, and asked: "Where is your dad?" "I answered the phone and went out!" "" After hearing this, she immediately rushed to the phone, picked up the receiver, and dialed the number " Beep, beep" There was no answer on the other side of the phone. Aunt Tang changed several different numbers one after another, but there was still no answer on the other side. A trace of panic and worry appeared on her face again. "What to do, what to do" She took a deep breath and walked up and down on the ground. "Where's your grandpa!" "Upstairs, sleeping!" "Meow!" At this moment, the big black cat squatting on the floor and tilting his head to look at the jade statue of Pixiu suddenly let out a shrill scream and crawled straight up. He fell to the ground, trembling all over. "" In the air, a violent breath came from a distance and sank directly into the jade statue, as if the little Pixiu was back. Indeed. Its raging voice resounded in my heart, "Black cat, you broke into the living room while I was out. Are you tired of living?" "Hiss!" I didn't see any movement from the little Pixiu, and the big black cat But there were traces of black smoke coming out, as if it was lit, and suddenly it turned into ashes and died! Aunt Tang and I were dumbfounded when we saw this scene. "Asshole, where did you go just now? Where's my dad?" My eyes suddenly fell on the jade Pixiu statue at the door, and I asked it. ¡°¡­¡± Aunt Tang looked at me in shock and confusion. "What else can you do, but protect your father from harm. Many people wanted to kill him. I protected your father from being killed, but those people were hacked to death by your father and his men." The caring answer made me feel turned upside down. ¡°Ding, ding, ding,¡± the phone rang suddenly. "Old Wang!" Aunt Tang answered the phone immediately, "Where are you?" "Stop talking, Mei, something big happened here. I have to leave immediately. You take care of the family!" Father was on the other end of the phone. , breathing heavily, with a very nervous voice. Aunt Tang said to the phone with a crying voice: "Where are you going? Something big happened here. Bai Wuchang's men came to catch me and Xiaoya, but they were killed by the big black cat." " ¡­¡± My father seemed to be shocked by this information and fell silent for a moment. But Aunt Tang gritted her teeth and continued: "Where are you? If you want to leave, I will go with you!" "What will happen to Xiaoya if you leave?" "" When Aunt Tang heard this, she turned around and looked strangely I took a look and said to my father on the other side of the phone: "Tianqi is here." "Okay, just pack your things and hurry to the airport. Give the phone to Tianqi!" "Tianqi!"??! " Gently put the sleeping little girl on the sofa. I walked over and answered the phone. My father's deep voice came into my ears through the phone, "Tianqi, listen carefully. Dad is going abroad to find your grandfather and the others. , take good care of grandpa and Xiaoya. " Grandfather? Abroad? In my memory, I never seemed to know that there was a grandfather. My father, who married into my grandfather's house, rarely mentioned his birth. Today, I heard that I still have a grandfather Before my father married into my grandfather's house, " You have to study hard for me" "Give your mother a few incense sticks for me every year. " "" Word by word, my father's tone on the phone was as if he was explaining the funeral arrangements. I felt sour in my heart for no reason. This bastard father, after only a few days of reunion, he was leaving again. Volume 1 Chapter 28 Return to old business Chapter 28 Returning to Old Business Destiny is so fickle and likes to play tricks on people. At the end of last year, I reunited with my father. More than a month later, due to a chain of events caused by a fight, my father and Aunt Tang had to move away. ¡°There¡¯s me, the big black cat, and the father himself in this. "Dad, mom, brother" On the sofa, the sleeping little girl muttered in a daze, unaware that her mother and father were going to a far away place, poor little guy. Wang Xiaoya, this half-sister, has a fate very similar to mine. When Aunt Tang left, I originally planned to let her take the jade sculpture of Pixiu with her, but she hurriedly fled because she thought such a big jade statue was too heavy, and the little Pixiu was reluctant to chatter non-stop with its teeth and claws spread out, so I gave up. March 25, 1995. This day is another turning point in my destiny. The big black cat devoured souls and killed five people. The father, his men and his opponents fought to kill more than a dozen people. Two major cases in succession made the entire city's police move into action. ¡°Inevitably, I, Xiaoya, and grandpa all accepted continuous questioning for a long period of time and cooperated with the investigation. All of my father¡¯s businesses in the provincial capital have been shut down. It seems that he had expected this day. The owner of the small building where he lives now is me, Wang Tianqi, and not my father himself. ¡°You should be lenient if you confess, but you can¡¯t shield¡± The police were very patient. They not only came to persuade me and my grandfather every day, but also arranged people around the small building every day, waiting for my father and Aunt Tang to show up. They are destined to be disappointed. Throughout the whole process, grandpa showed extraordinary strength, as if he was a little younger, protecting me and Xiaoya from harm like an old cow guarding its calf. Grandpa never said anything about returning to Kunlun Village. Even if he stayed here, there might be unknowable crises in the future. For the future of Xiaoya and me, he spoke in a dialect and ran around, not knowing who was helping. Find a lawyer to handle all funeral arrangements. My father is gone, but some of his surviving men still come around frequently, including the young man wearing a leather jacket. I also know his name, Lang Laosi. ¡°Also, some women I didn¡¯t know at all, mostly young women, came to visit Xiaoya. They claimed to be Aunt Tang¡¯s friends. I had no way of knowing whether they were true or not, and I didn¡¯t want to know. All of this is an understatement to say, but in factif I were in front of me before I got the Fenbao Cliff, facing all of this, I would probably be in panic all day long, and I would be helpless. But now, especially after seven, seven and forty-nine days of practice, after reaching the heavens and shaping the Taoist cauldron, my mind is as big as the sea. It is difficult for this matter to make much waves in my heart. From September last year to now, it has been half a year. " Discovering the magic of Fenbao Cliff in Kunlun Ruins, my grandfather breaking his leg, the incident of the young Taoist priest, and Mu Lao, plus a series of things that happened in the provincial capital, my life was like a roller coaster in the park, with highs and lows. Every time I experience something, I grow up a little bit. Now, with a younger sister named Xiaoya, I have to let myself grow up. The bastard Wang Tianqi who used to be is getting further and further away. "Brother, I want a father, I want a mother" Xiaoya, who is a little over three years old, cries for a while every night when she goes to bed. I, who had no patience at all in the past, actually found her fairy tale children's books and gave them to her. She tells stories every night. Time is the best thing that can erase all the injustices in life. In a blink of an eye, midsummer is coming. During this period, in order to avoid attracting the attention of the police who were monitoring the small building and causing unnecessary trouble, I did not practice any practice at all. Otherwise, if I were to enter samadhi again for a few months, my grandpa would probably collapse. Father and Aunt Tang left in a hurry, leaving little money for expenses. In addition, Xiaoya, who had been pampered since she was a child, was a big spender. Grandpa's brows gradually wrinkled more and more times every day. ¡°Laosi, help me sell the two-wheeled cars in the garage!¡± One day, I heard my grandpa say this to Mr. Laosi who came to visit me. People like Lang Laosi once used money to support the three of us, young and old, but my grandpa refused. If he hadn't been unfamiliar with this place, I guess my grandpa might have refused even this person's move. "Brother, mom and dad don't want Xiaoya anymore!" When Xiaoya saw someone coming to drive away the jeep and business bread in the garage, tears burst into tears, her mouth was pouted, and she cried so sadly that it was heartbreaking. "There are also big?, where has it gone? Is Xiaoya no longer there? " I held her in my arms, stood in front of the window of the bedroom on the third floor, and comforted her: "Don't cry, little girl. You still have your brother and grandpa. Dad and the others just went on a long trip. Waiting for you to grow up. Will be back. "A few days later. The fourth man, the fourth man, came home with an old man with gray hair and black-rimmed glasses. This old man was wearing a white cotton cardigan, with soles on his feet. His face was rosy and energetic. I was excited, and as soon as I entered the yard, I carefully looked at the jade rockery. Especially when he entered the living room, I clearly noticed that his eyes looked at the jade brave for a moment, like the legendary hungry wolf. "Uncle, this old man wants to take over your yard" After a while, Lang Laosi told the old man's purpose of coming here. He seemed to be a little afraid of the old man's identity, and was embarrassed to look at him when he spoke. "Don't sell it to my grandpa and me." " When grandpa heard this, he spoke directly without thinking. "Brother, I am a retired cadre. I just came here with my son and wife. I have never found a place I like. I heard Xiao Lang tell you about your family's situation. I also know that it is about 500,000. The current market price of this building is only 300,000. I have an extra 200,000. With this money, you can definitely raise two children to grow up. How about it? " "Bad people, you are all bad people. Xiaoya doesn't like you, so go away! " Not to mention the reactions of grandpa and me, even Xiaoya immediately put on a disgusting look when she heard that someone was going to destroy the yard. During this time, this little guy seemed to be a little more sensible. "Then Do you think this will work? There are a lot of empty rooms in your house. Can you rent one to my old man for two hundred" When the old man said this idea, grandpa looked at me. "Xiaoya doesn't like you. " I can guess with my toes that this old man is attracted by the Feng Shui arranged by Aunt Tang in the small building. Also, the evil energy he occasionally exudes from his body seems to be that he was not an ordinary person in the past, and the qi and blood in his body are also like this. As vigorous as a man in his prime. ¡°Asshole, aren¡¯t you the one who will make money and everything will be fine if you sit here? "After the old man and the old man left, I took the time to mutter to the jade stone. But I never thought that this thing would put the responsibility on me. Little Pixiu said: "That's so, but you have a very mysterious luck. Thing, my magical power has been suppressed to death, and I have made a fortune. As soon as you come here, the good luck here has changed drastically. Maybe Xiaoya¡¯s parents are because of you" " ¡­¡± Is this so? If Feng Shui is really that powerful, wouldn¡¯t it mean that father and Aunt Tang¡¯s success is also Feng Shui, and their failure is also Feng Shui? It seems that little Pixiu has no hope for the time being. The potatoes that are fed to the pigs have to be bought and eaten, and everything needs to be spent. ¡± Finally, my grandpa couldn¡¯t sit still, so he sold a second-hand bicycle and a grindstone, and started to resume his old business, walking around the streets every day. Money! For the first time, I also started thinking about how to make some money to help my grandpa. Share some of the pressure of life and help Xiaoya earn some pocket money Volume 1 Chapter 29 The most delicious instant noodles in history In the provincial capital in July, the ultraviolet rays from the sun shine on the body, making people uncomfortable. Many people here have two patches of plateau red on their faces. When her father and Aunt Tang were around, Xiaoya was like a princess, pampered and pampered. . But in just a few months, under the care of me and my grandpa, the little girl turned into a red-faced, wild girl. "Brother" "Giggle!" Gradually getting used to the days without her parents, she regained her innocence. Her cuteness and smile also infected her grandpa, and the smile on the old man's face gradually increased. "Xiaoya is still my and grandpa's baby, the princess. this day. Xiaoya went out to play with the neighbor's children. When she came back, she was holding a Transformer with missing arms and legs tightly in her hand, showing it to me, "Brother, look, the toy Xiaoya picked up looks good." " ¡­¡± Seeing her big eyes filled with excitement but a gray face, I was suddenly touched and felt uncomfortable in my heart. When I made up my mind and prepared to pack up her mother¡¯s messy books upstairs and collect them as waste paper and sell them, she said weakly that she was hungry, but in fact, I felt that this little clever girl didn¡¯t want her mother¡¯s books to be used by others. Take it away. Aunt Tang left in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t even lock the door to the study room on the second floor. During this period, when I occasionally find time, Xiaoya and I will clean it. There is a whole bookshelf filled with books about Feng Shui, Bagua, fortune telling and the like. When I thought that these were her books, I suppressed my curiosity and didn¡¯t read any of them. Otherwise, I was really afraid that I would learn something from them and owe her a favor. Deep down, I am such a stubborn person. My grandpa goes out in the morning to help people sharpen their knives and only comes back in the evening. At noon, I usually take care of Xiaoya¡¯s lunch. In the past six months, I have learned to cook with a gas stove and knead noodles while wearing an apron. Today, unfortunately, the gas tank in the kitchen is empty. There are some steamed buns at home, but Xiaoya doesn¡¯t like them. So, I had to go to the small shop next to the small building and use my only one yuan to buy a bag of Chacha brand instant noodles that just appeared this year. There were many character cards from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms in it. This was Xiaoya¡¯s favorite. I really can¡¯t understand why she, a little girl, likes things played by little boys. ??????????? It¡¯s so evil, it¡¯s so easy to die, not to mention that there is no gas, there is no boiling water in the kettle. If you were in a rural area, this would be easier to do. You could just find a house and borrow boiling water. But this is a provincial capital. Ever since Xiaoya had a cold and my grandpa borrowed medicine from someone in the small building next door and was rejected coldly, I finally understood. This place is different from the countryside. It is said that a clever woman cannot cook without rice. It seems that today, I, Wang Tianqi, cannot make instant noodles without water. "Boy, why are you eating instant noodles? Give the little girl a bite of your meat. Hehe, your meat must be more delicious than anything else!" A little mouse-sized Pixiu appeared on the jade statue, looking malicious. look like. This little thing doesn¡¯t know why, but he keeps thinking about my flesh. He said to it viciously in his heart: "You keep it closed for me, believe it or not, I will smash you to pieces?" As soon as he threatened, the little Pixiu disappeared immediately. Suddenly. I patted my head and remembered the magical ¡®cauldron¡¯ between my eyebrows. Once, I tried to summon that magical cauldron, and I found that I could manipulate the mysterious breath in my body to enter it, making it hot and hot. This cauldron has a similar phenomenon as when my five internal organs are on fire to temper my mind and body during my practice. I can feel that after the mysterious aura circulating in the body reaches the top, its interior is also on fire. "Can I use it to heat water to cook instant noodles for Xiaoya?" I never thought about the use of the tripod. Now, a sudden thought made me ready to take action, and I quickly took action. "Come out!" I muttered silently in my heart, and a half-foot-tall tripod with three legs and two ears appeared on the kitchen stove. "Brother, what is this?" As soon as I added water to it, Xiaoya, who couldn't help but be hungry, ran in. When she saw the cauldron, her eyes were full of curiosity. I said nonsense: "This is the pot that my brother made himself." Not to mention, this thing can really be used as a pot, but it is a bit small. Add a ladle of water and it takes up most of the space inside. Inadvertently, I saw the little Pixiu popping up again, stretching his head and staring at the tripod in shock at the kitchen door, and said: "Daoding, my God, the tripod of creation, how could you have this treasure." ? "What is it? Little Pixiu seems to know a lot about it. How does it know it?"  "What a waste of natural resources, what a waste of natural resources, you bastard, you actually use it to cook instant noodles." When the little Pixiu who never dared to approach me saw this, he jumped in the air and cursed. I ignored it "Doo, dong, dong" I didn't have time to think too much. I cut some green onions and prepared an egg. As soon as I tore open the instant noodles bag, Xiaoya immediately found Zhang Fei's card and ran outside to the living room. Play by yourself. "Huh" Taking a deep breath, I pressed both hands on the two ears of the cauldron. With a thought, the increasingly powerful and mysterious aura in my lower dantian circulated and entered the cauldron through my arms. brush¡­! Very vaguely, the four walls of the cauldron emitted different faint lights. Instantly, the temperature on the four walls and bottom suddenly increased. It really works. In just a few breaths, dense small bubbles appeared from the bottom and four walls of the cauldron. It was very clear that in the world of perception, those dense small bubbles seemed to be the cauldron swallowing the mysterious existence from the void and then transforming it. Come. About a minute. Fluttering, the water in the Ding, boiling. I released the tripod ears with both hands and put the flour cake, chopped green onions, beaten eggs, and two bags of seasonings all into the tripod. Suddenly. A unique smell of instant noodles spread out, and your mouth filled with saliva involuntarily. "Brother, instant noodles, instant noodles" Xiaoya, who smelled the smell from the living room, clapped her hands and ran in with bright eyes. During these days, even instant noodles have become a luxury item for Xiaoya, poor little guy! Three minutes later. When I poured the noodles in the cauldron into a large white porcelain bowl, I couldn't hold back the taste anymore and ate a few noodles with chopsticks. fragrant¡­! slip¡­! I dare say that I have never eaten such delicious instant noodles. When Xiaoya was eating in the living room outside, all the soup left in the pot went into my stomach. "Brother, it's delicious. It's much better than the instant noodles cooked by mom!" Xiaoya's eyes turned into two crescents when she ate it. She looked so pleased with herself that the glutton in my stomach started to rebel again. If I had money, I will definitely buy another pack and cook it as soon as possible, but my grandpa never gives me pocket money. The smell of instant noodles in the living room is so tempting. I resisted from competing with Xiaoya for food, so I went to the kitchen and got a cold steamed bun to eat. At the top of the stairs, I saw the Transformers she had picked up, and with a thought, I took it upstairs. The police officers who were monitoring the small building at the beginning of the day have not been seen recently. Even so, I was still cautious, closed the curtains, and then summoned the ¡®Fenbao Cliff¡¯. Those swords, flying knives and iron hammers all merged into a cauldron. At this time, Fenbao Cliff was bare and there was nothing. When I didn't recite the mysterious formula to activate it, it was just like an ordinary stone. Eye-catching. I gently placed the broken Transformer that Xiaoya picked up on Fenbao Cliff. After thinking about it, I emptied the iron pencil box on my desk and took it over and put it on top together. "" Take a deep breath, concentrate, meditate, move your lips slightly, and pronounce the mysterious spell learned in the dream. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fenbao Cliff suddenly emitted a faint brilliance, and the auspicious aura of rosy light emerged, submerging into the void, filling the room. Countless dense bees-like divine patterns and figures emerged from it, wrapping the entire Fenbao Cliff and everything on it. . this moment. Fenbao Cliff is connected to my breath, like an arm. In my spiritual perception, the broken Transformers and pencil box placed on it are as if they have been magnified countless times, and they are all visible. Volume 1 Chapter 30 Spiritual Weapon The Transformer's left arm is broken, but its right arm is there. Its right leg is missing, but its left leg is intact. They are all the best templates. "The great road leads to the secluded world, and all things are interconnected, and change!" Focusing on Fenbao Cliff, I called secretly in my heart. The so-called "secret call" means to call the object of my thoughts with my heart, and make a sound with my heart without letting my ears hear it. Recently, from time to time, the remaining memories of the young Taoist priest appear at the right time, which makes me very puzzled, but this is a good thing. "" With one heart, he secretly shouted in his heart, and chanted the secret of communicating with Fenbao Cliff. In the next moment, the glowing auspicious energy and dense divine patterns around Fenbao Cliff surrounded the broken Transformers and pencil boxes. past. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded into a ball of light. In my body, the majestic mysterious aura in my lower dantian also moved at this moment, blowing out of my mouth and nose with my breath, and blended into the ball of light. Changed Under the triple influence of the blessing of the mind, Fenbaoya, and the mysterious aura, first of all, the pencil box melted into molten iron little by little in the world of perception, and then flowed to the Transformers, making up for the latter's flaws. Chichichi At the same time, the Transformers and the impurities in the pencil box turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared into the void. The pencil box and the impurity-free Transformers merged, becoming bright and shiny, and were three times smaller than before. one part. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Very wonderfully. Just like those flying knives at the beginning, there is a mysterious and mysterious connection between the transformed Transformers and me. "Whoosh!" He waved his hand, took back Fenbaoya, stretched out his hand to hold the Transformer, and placed it on the ground. "Take a few steps, take a few steps" I was so blessed that I stared at the ten centimeter-high Transformer and moved it with my God. ", poof!" The Transformer just took a step, but staggered and fell to the ground. "Hahahahaha, idiot, you actually activate the spiritual weapon like this, I'm really laughing to death!" Little Pixiu suddenly slipped in through the crack of the door, tilted his head and looked at the Transformers on the ground, then at me, and then crawled On the ground, the two front paws clapped and laughed, looking like they were in need of twitching. "Whoosh!" I stretched out my foot to kick it, but it turned into a ray of green light and ran to the corner of the bedroom. It stood up like a human, with a cautious but pitiful and scary look on its face, "Don't touch me, do you have any secret treasure on you?" "What did you do in this room just now? I was so suppressed. How did you come up with this little iron man's spiritual weapon?" "When I heard this little guy's words, I thought, There was a little more information about the spiritual weapon, which was left by the young Taoist priest, but it was vague and not much, so he asked: "Is this a spiritual weapon?" "There is more!" Keep a close eye on it He held the little Pixiu, locked it with his senses, and asked word by word: "How did you come into being?" "Of course it's because of you!" The little Pixiu squatted on the ground, looking at me as if he was about to run away at any time, and said: " You were in seclusion for seventy-seven forty-nine days. On the last day, I suddenly felt that there was some more creation information in the void centered on you. I was inexplicably transformed into a spirit, a creation artifact, and the secret treasure in you must be An artifact of creation. " Is Fenbaoya an artifact of creation? "Then why do you always want to eat my flesh?" The house has been a mess recently, and it is difficult to have a good talk with this little guy. At this time, I expressed the doubts in my heart one by one. Little Pixiu said: "Nonsense, your flesh seems to be influenced by the artifact of creation on your body. Although it is not as good as those monks who became immortals and Buddhas, it can still make me take off the jade carving body and shape the real body." " Boy, if you go deep into the mountains and are encountered by those old monsters, be very careful. Hehe! Cut a piece of flesh for me. I will shape my true body to protect you. ¡± Cutting the flesh? Looking down at the white arms and palms, I burst into laughter, followed my heart, and rushed towards it. If you want to eat my flesh, I will catch you and study it carefully first. "Whoosh!" Little Pixiu ran as fast as he could, and said loudly: "Boy, don't worry, we can discuss anything. If you don't want to give me meat, you can also borrow your cauldron from me. "Ah." "Stop!" Turning around and looking at the little Pixiu who was halfway through the door, I asked, "You want my Daoding?" "What's the use of it?"?Know what it is used for? " Little Pixiu stepped back cautiously, with an incredulous and very human expression on his face, "You opened the Taoist aperture, and it was created in response to the situation. It is considered your natal Taoist tool. You don't even know what its use is, I am. How is it possible to know? " "" I don't have a step-by-step guide to explain it, so how can I know? I muttered in my heart, and I pointed at the Transformers on the ground and said, "This is a spiritual weapon, how do you use it?" " Little Pixiu said matter-of-factly: "Of course you need to input spiritual energy and activate it with your spiritual consciousness, just like your modern human car, which needs gasoline. " This little guy really knows a lot. " Hehe! I secretly laughed in my heart and asked, "Then can you activate it?" " Little Pixiu stood up, patted his chest, and said proudly: "Nonsense, who am I? A born dragon. " "Well! " I said to it: "I will leave this thing to you. If you encourage it to play with Xiaoya, I will lend you the Daoding occasionally. " "It's a deal! " "" Seeing that little Pixiu agreed so quickly, I hesitated a little, but still nodded. " Hehe! "The little guy seemed to have gotten a huge advantage, and he merged into the Transformers in a flash. The next moment. The Transformers lying on the ground got up, got down on all fours, swished like a mouse to the door, opened the door, and disappeared in front of me ¡­ O Opening my mouth, I was speechless for a while. ¡°You boy! "'Transformer''s eyes flashed with green light, and he appeared at the door again and said to me: "You'd better use the jade on the third floor to make a body. The body of this iron doll is too difficult for me to operate. "After that, it jumped down the stairs with a bang bang bang. This I was so excited that I hurriedly followed it downstairs, for fear of scaring Xiaoya. But I never thought that after seeing the "Transformers", Xiaoya's eyes lit up. He grabbed it and giggled, "Giggle, where did this come from? Xiaoya likes it so much, it can crawl by itself, it¡¯s so fun! " I laughed secretly in my heart. If you, little girl, grow up and become more sensible, you will know that this is not fun at all. " Bang bang bang" Little Pixiu also seemed to find it fun, controlling the Transformers and crawling around the little girl. Go. ¡°No, you have to walk. "Xiaoya stretched out her little hand, grabbed the Transformer, stood it upright, and supported it while walking. "Is anyone at home? "At this moment, the big iron door outside banged, and someone was knocking on the door. "Police! ! "This voice is very familiar. It is the voice of a policeman who always comes to the house to ask questions. "I heard the sound and looked outside, but found that it was not just him, but also a man with eyebrows and bangs. Mo¡¯s tall woman, this woman is wearing a professional black suit, with two big bun-like bulges hidden in her chest. The most noticeable thing is her pair of faint eyes. ¡°Who are you looking for? "I secretly asked the little Pixiu to calm down for a while, then go out and open the door. "We are not looking for anyone, we are just visiting you for a year. "The middle-aged policeman seemed to have come with the woman in the suit and asked her to come in first. As soon as the woman entered the yard, she immediately looked around and her eyes fell on the furnishings arranged by Aunt Tang in the yard. She seemed to be in a deep well. Like water, it fluctuated a little. "Brother, who is here!" " Xiaoya held the Transformer and ran to my side, looking at the person curiously. "Swipe" Very clearly, when I saw the woman falling into Xiaoya's hand, another divine light flashed through. "Xiaoya ,Hello! Where is your big black one? " The woman who was originally serious and serious suddenly laughed like a bright morning glory. She knelt down and greeted Xiaoya in a very friendly and gentle tone. At the same time, her eyes changed again. She became the same as the young Taoist priest who greeted me at the beginning. The way he looked when he was caught and questioned in the black cave behind Kunlun Village immediately made me wary. Volume 1 Chapter 31 Where is the road? Confused The sun shines on this woman's face, as if penetrating her white and delicate skin, revealing a faint blood color. Her lips, red lips, white teeth, moist tongue, everything seems to have been moistened with clear water. . I have never seen such a clean woman. "Hello, Xiaoya! Where is your Dahei?" Her tone of voice was also very mellow, like the tinkling of spring water, very pleasant to the ear. "Sister, who are you? How do you know Dahei?" Xiaoya asked timidly, holding a silver Transformer in her hand, making a milky voice, and her big eyes full of curiosity. Big black? Why did this woman ask Dahei as soon as she came? Could it be that the murder caused by Dahei's devouring souls finally attracted others' special attention? "Xiaoya, go back to the house!" This woman's deep gaze made me secretly vigilant, for fear that something would happen to Xiaoya, so I would tell the little guy to leave the yard and go back to the house. Chi¡­! At this moment, a dark car stopped suddenly, the door opened, and Lang Laosi walked in with the retired veteran cadre. "Hey, isn't this Officer Ma? Why are you here asking for news about my elder brother?" When Lang Laosi saw the policeman accompanying the mysterious woman, he immediately smiled and greeted him provocatively. ¡°¡­¡± But when he saw the woman turn around, he immediately shut up. The woman who stood up instantly turned into a piece of ice, making this hot summer noon suddenly return to the coldness of thirty-nine days. This difference only lasted for a second or two. Her eyes shifted. He looked at the retired cadre. "Haha, it's so lively, boy, this woman's meat looks very tender and delicious." From the bottom of my heart, little Pixiu's voice suddenly sounded. "Who?" Unexpectedly, its voice was heard by this mysterious woman. Her gaze became very dazzling like a tiny flash of lightning. At the same time, I also felt a faint aura fluctuation in and around her body, and the cold aura just now appeared again. rainbow. In my eyes, a very thin rainbow appears suddenly three meters away from a woman in the sun. It is difficult to spot it if you don¡¯t pay attention. "" And the old man, when the little Pixiu's voice sounded, the hair and hair all over his body stood up instantly, like a cat that had stepped on its tail, his eyes widened, and he suddenly turned his head and stared in the direction of the living room. The energy and blood in his body suddenly became like boiling water, and the blood evaporated from the top of his head. ¡°Obviously, the old man also discovered the voice transmission of little Pixiu. "Damn little guy, why are you causing trouble by speaking out!!!!" I cursed in my heart, and said to Lang Laosi and the old man: "What are you doing here again? Our yard is not for sale or rent, could it be that my grandpa said "Isn't it clear?" "There is also the policeman and the lady." Before Lang Laosi could speak to the old man, I pointed at the two people who entered the door first and said bluntly: "What do you want to ask? Wait. My grandpa will talk to you when he comes back, please go out now. "I have never faced such a scene alone. At this moment, I feel agitated for no reason, and anger is rising in my heart, which makes everyone feel uncomfortable. "I dare to ask who is the master in the room!" I never thought that the woman and the old man in front of me didn't hear my words at all. The former opened her red lips lightly, and her voice was magically condensed, and it was directly transmitted into the living room before it dispersed. "I am the great dragon son" Shut up. I couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, turned around, and shouted sternly towards the living room. "Huh" The anger in his heart suddenly burst out with the sound, and with it, the mysterious aura in the Dantian in his body also became manic. "Woo" In the yard, the sudden strong wind was born out of thin air. In the pool under the rockery, two big-eyed goldfish were frightened and quickly got into the cracks in the stone "" In the house, returning to the jade statue Little Pixiu also lost his voice completely. "Kill these people, kill these people who bully Xiaoya and grandpa" The little Pixiu calmed down, but deep down in my heart, that devilish voice came out to cause trouble for me again, which made my head feel a little swollen. . "Breathe" I took a deep breath. When I turned around, I saw the veteran cadres and women looking at me like ghosts. ¡°Brother, Xiaoya didn¡¯t say anything!¡±  With a cry in her voice, Xiaoya explained to me aggrievedly in the living room. Her soft voice reached my ears, but it miraculously soothed my anger and drove away the phantom sounds of my inner demons. "" I closed my eyes, waved my hand, and said, "Let's go!" If I continue, I can't guarantee what will happen. At the beginning, even as close as my father, I had control over my inner demons. I can't help but have the urge to kill, let alone these outsiders? ¡°¡­¡± Although I have my eyes closed, my keen perception allows me to clearly grasp everything around me. The mysterious woman and old man respectively stopped the police from talking to Ma Laosi. They quickly walked out of the yard, got into the car and disappeared from my sensory world. "Huh" I relaxed all over and let out a breath of turbidity. I closed the big iron door from the inside and went into the house to settle the score with little Pixiu. "Giggle, giggle" But this little bastard blended into the Transformers, twisted his buttocks, circled on the ground and lay on his stomach, making the little girl smile with tears in his eyes. I whispered to it and bared my teeth: "You bastard, do you believe that I smashed your jade carving so that you will have no place to stay in the future? Do you know how much trouble it will cause this family if those people find out today?" "What are you afraid of? I am the great Dragon Son, the God of War Pixiu" The Transformer somersaulted beside Xiaoya, jumped up in the air, stood on the ground, lunged forward, and stretched his arms forward. Fists, green light flashing out of his eyes. Its tone is indescribably arrogant and domineering. "Oh! Ohbrother, look, Transformers can also box!" Xiaoya, who had no idea about the conversation between me and little Pixiu, danced with joy when she saw this. She also imitated Transformers and stretched out her hand. The little arm makes a punching sound. "Little Ya is so cute, haha, come on, come on, come on, I will teach you the 'Dragon Fist'" Noticing Xiao Ya's actions, the little Pixiu stopped paying attention to me, and actually used the body of a Transformer to hit the floor with a steady look. He started a very weird set of punches. What¡¯s strange is that as it tossed and turned, the wind it brought condensed into the shape of a Chinese totem dragon in my eyes. This is For a moment, I was stunned and forgot to settle the score with him. I have to say that my half-sister is also very weird. The toys she likes are all those played by little boys. Now, this little Pixiu wielding the Transformers brush should be something that some boys would be interested in. But it also attracted her immediately. "Hey, ha" "" I don't know where Xiaoya got the energy. Throughout the afternoon, she worked tirelessly and sweatily to learn boxing from Transformers in a decent manner. In the meantime, I persuaded her: "Xiaoya, let's take a rest. What do you want to do when you learn boxing? My brother will protect you from now on." Her answer made me feel ashamed and touched at the same time, "No, Xiaoya also needs to learn kung fu. Wait. When Xiaoya grows up, I want to protect my grandpa, my brother, my mother and my father" I can feel Xiaoya's seriousness when she said this. How old is she? It¡¯s National Day¡¯s birthday, and I¡¯m just over three years old and less than four years old, less than two months away. What was I doing when I was this old? At that time, my mother passed away not long ago, and I seemed to be playing in the mud with my friends all day long. I didn¡¯t talk about the past, but just talked about this moment, when I grow up? What do you want to be when you grow up? ¡­ At night, I quietly went up to the rooftop and looked at the starry sky. Above my head, the starry night was bright, and the Milky Way cut through the sky like a white Hada. The breeze blew with a touch of coolness, but it could not blow away the faint confusion in my heart. In the past six months Since I saw my father again after more than five years, my whole life has been full of ups and downs. I left my hometown and came to the provincial capital with my family. I inexplicably entered meditation for 7749 days. After waking up, I experienced a series of twists and turns. Everything happened. , nothing is beyond my control. For more than half a year, I was either confused or distracted, my mind was racing outside, and every second of my time seemed not to belong to me. Is this still me, Wang Tianqi? No, it can¡¯t go on like this? I can't live in such a daze! What is the next possible path? Where is the goal? Ideal, what is it? I heard on TV that the North Star in the starry sky can guide people who are lost in the right direction in the dark night. I looked around to find its location, and asked in my heart: "Who can guide me at this time?" Volume 1 Chapter 32 Boy! juvenile! The deeper the night goes, the cooler the air becomes and the city becomes quieter. Under the bright starlight, my chaotic heart gradually calmed down while sitting on the roof. Looking at the starry sky above my head, I had a funny feeling, as if the depths of the sky were my real home. ¡°One, two¡­¡± With the little astronomical knowledge I had at that time, I couldn¡¯t find the North Star, so I just started counting the stars one by one. Some people say that every star in the sky represents a person on the earth. That star, is it mother? At this time, I am my truest self, feeling at ease, refreshed, and refreshed. My mind was wandering, wandering in the starry sky. Gradually, with my wonderful perception, I noticed that in the starlight in the surrounding void, a magical existence accompanied my breathing and existed, and it gathered together very mysteriously. ? Fenbao Cliff. Most of the dots in the starlight were absorbed by the Fenbao Cliff between my eyebrows. When my heart completely calmed down, the brilliance of Fenbao Cliff converged as usual. In the chaotic sea of ??consciousness, it was no different from a big stone. . There are also some little bits of starlight, which are absorbed by the 'Tao of Creation' that is transferred to the Dantian in my chest, and the purple air mass in the lower Dantian is like a fire, constantly tempering my internal organs and The Daoding of Creation'. Faintly, I felt that the ¡®Tao Ding of Creation¡¯ was as wonderful as a part of my body, or another body of my own. ¡°Boom¡­¡± At a certain moment, something wonderful happened to me again. It was exactly the same as the scene on the roof after the blizzard in Kunlun Village. My mind suddenly left my body and jumped into the air. "Whoosh!" There was obviously no wind, but 'I' in the sky felt that the air around me was flowing very obviously. The wind was blowing hard, and the fine particles suspended in the air were so clear and distinct. Trembling from the depths of my soul, it was like opening my eyes to see the world for the first time, with fear, fear, and curiosity. ? Below, three floors downstairs, all in sight. A series of mysterious and mysterious positions are running in it. The eight jade rockeries in the yard exude a faint green light, and are also absorbing the mysterious existence in the starry sky little by little. It moves with the wind, floating higher and higher. soon. The entire provincial capital appeared darkly in my sight. What a big city During the day, those seemingly majestic buildings are gradually getting smaller at this moment, as small as the small buildings constructed by Xiaoya with building blocks. I have seen that in some of these buildings, there are huge crowds of people during the working day. Now, when I think about that scene, I feel that no matter how outstanding a person is, he is as small as an ant in there. Only children can play with ants. Are there any adults interested in some ants? In an instant, I realized that in the past six months, especially after experiencing the majesty of heaven and earth in Kunlun Village last time, I had become a little indifferent and did not like to communicate with ordinary people, even my grandfather, father, and Aunt Tang. et al., as well. Raising your head and looking at the stars in this state, the starry sky is your true home, which becomes clearer and deeper. Why is this happening? How could I have such a mentality? Deep in my heart, I was vaguely resisting and rejecting this feeling. "Roar!" A sudden roar came from below. I looked down and was shocked to find a huge monster squatting next to the body on the top of the building. It can be seen at a glance that this monster is an enlarged version of the little Pixiu. I was startled, and my mind naturally returned to the body. I turned my head, only to see that it was still as small as it was during the day. Suddenly, the difference between seeing everything in the state of mind and seeing with the naked eye came out. "Young man, are you confused?" The little Pixiu returned to the tone of voice it had for the first time, like a dull thunder bell. Although the figure was small, it gave me the illusion of being as tall as a mountain. "Yes! I don't know who I am, nor what my future ideals are, nor what path I should take." I raised my arms and put them under my head. I lay down and seemed to be talking to myself. So softly. "It's not surprising!" The little Pixiu turned into a green light and jumped onto the TV satellite receiver on the roof of the building. He said in a deep voice: "The world you live in now has become weird and chaotic. People are chasing fame and wealth. They have lost everything. With a simple heart, even a young man like you is deeply entangled in the colorful world and the mundane world. He cannot calm down and loses himself. I don't know youHow did you start to embark on the path of spiritual practice, but you know that if you continue like this, you will have no secret treasures, and sooner or later you will get lost in the illusion or the starry sky and become a withered corpse. " "what should I do? " I feel deeply about the words of Little Pixiu. The first time the soul came out of the body, it was not the big black cat. It might have been lost in a different world. This time, it was the appearance of Little Pixiu. " Heart! "Little Pixiu looked at me for a while, pondered for a while, and then said: "Everything is in my heart. "Is everything in mind? I don't understand. "Your mentality is wrong now! "Little Pixiu said seriously: "You are not in ancient times, nor are you an old man who has experienced many things and knows your destiny. It is very wrong to ask you to meditate thoroughly and cultivate your mind like a mirror! " "You are a teenager! " Having said this, little Pixiu jumped in front of me who was sitting up, and turned into a child-like voice again, saying: "The liveliness, curiosity, escape, and passionate nature of young people have all been suppressed by you. This Where you are as a teenager, of course it is not the real you. " "Now you, don't feel any nonsense 'quiet' state. It's not yet time. The youth must have me, the middle-aged must use me, and the old must have no self. At this age, you have a natural flow, and everything is perfect. Self, you must first understand your own nature. Young people should be careful, middle-aged people should cultivate their minds, and old people should rest their minds. As a good young man, you should not cultivate your mind like adults and old people, but first use your mind to learn, understand, and get in touch with everything in this world, including Humanity, sophistication, remember, use your sincerity" "All religions are based on the heart, all ways are based on the heart, all methods are based on the heart, all things are based on the heart," "" Little Pixiu opened up the chatterbox, and talked non-stop, giving me some advice on my mental issues, It lasted more than half an hour. ¡°How do you know so much? " I was very curious about how it knew so much after being transformed into a spirit for more than half a year, so I blurted out. "I am the God of Wealth that all living beings believe in. There have been wandering thoughts of living beings in this world for countless years. Non-Shintoists cannot detect it. You don't understand. of! hey-hey. "The more the little Pixiu talked, the more he looked like a naughty child. I smiled and asked: "The you just now, the you now, which one is you? " "it's all me! " "" I was confused. After what little Pixiu said, I really wanted to understand something. My mind opened a little, and most of my confusion disappeared, like the stars in the middle of the night. Although they are indifferent, they illuminate everything clearly. "Of course. , these alone are not enough. Seeing that you are confused and only have the magic power of self-cultivation, but do not know how to cultivate your nature, I will teach you a supreme magic method of the Dragon Clan, "Kaiyuan Heart Sutra". " As it spoke, it opened its mouth, and a little green light flew over and entered the center of my eyebrows. "Boom" All of a sudden, my head was filled with a huge figure, and it was so swollen that it felt uncomfortable. "Kaiyuan Heart Sutra" "Not a word? Why is it such a huge figure? "Buzz" Fenbaoya in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness naturally moved after noticing this situation, and in the blink of an eye, it hit the little Pixiu. All the green light information that entered my sea of ??consciousness was swallowed up, and then a different kind of small picture was swallowed up. Although it was small, it was more mysterious. "Accept it so quickly? "Little Pixiu opened his eyes wide and looked at me as if his eyes were about to fall off. His eyes were full of very clear confusion and shock. "Bah, bah! " After smashing its mouth a few times, it then said excitedly: "How about the "Kaiyuan Heart Sutra" that I taught you? It's magical, right? " "Cut open the Hongmeng a little bit, let the fish leap and the kite fly, there are not many words for the wonderful method, there is freedom and heavenly secret. "Little Pixiu muttered something, stared at me closely, and said: "Young man, let's give it a try. Volume 1 Chapter 33 Fenbaoya¡¯s Consciousness "Young man, let's give it a try!" Little Pixiu's eyes flashed with green light, and he tilted his little head to look at me with a look of anticipation on his face. This little guy might have actually transformed into a spirit because of me, so he has always given me a wonderful sense of intimacy. Otherwise, just his sudden and attention-grabbing remarks during the day would be enough reason for me to smash the statue in which he lives. "" Smiling towards it, I closed my eyes, calmed down, calmed down, and gathered my concentration. In the sea of ????consciousness, the extra picture is covered with dense divine patterns. In the center, there is a very dazzling bright spot. A little light emanates from it, not only illuminating the entire stone tablet-like divine picture. , also illuminated my sea of ??consciousness. This light seems to be dazzling, but it is very soft. As soon as your mind is immersed in it, it is like soaking in hot water, and there is an indescribable feeling of comfort inside and outside. "" The next moment, my mind turned into little bits of strange light, running along the divine patterns on the divine map, gradually concentrating towards the central light spot. Very clearly, I felt that my spiritual thoughts were like a plate of loose sand. Gradually it became condensed and tough. For one week, my mind condensed into a crystal-like existence, which also exuded bright soft light, illuminating my entire body thoroughly and brightly from within. The Fenbao Cliff, the Taoist Cauldron of Creation, especially the dense purple aura in the Lower Dantian, all appeared, as if watching fire. "Wonderful!" I suddenly opened my eyes and couldn't help but admire it. Looking at the world around me, it's like looking through a magnifying glass. It's surprisingly clear. It's like looking at everything in the world after leaving the body. During the breath, the breath in the body is moving, and it is also a little bit more agile. "That's right, that's right! Your mind has been influenced by the secret treasure, and you have a profound foundation. Such a fast actinic crystal can be ten years better than ordinary people." Little Pixiu said, stood up, blinked his green eyes and begged me: "Young man, now You should borrow the Dao Cauldron from me!" "No problem!" I waved my hand very freely, summoning the Dao Cao of Creation in my body, and placed it in front of the little Pixiu. "Wait!" The little guy rolled his eyes, and the smoke suddenly turned into a green light, and he went downstairs. Soon, the jade Pixiu statue placed on the wooden frame at the door of the living room was lifted up high by it. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you might think that the jade statue of Pixiu floated up on its own. The normal phantom form of the little Pixiu is too small. Putting the jade statue down, the little Pixiu circled around a few times, and then said to me in an arrogant manner: "Young man, please use the Dao cauldron to temper my body again!" Hearing this, I couldn't help but roll my eyes. , said: "Please, you little one, can you stop shouting like a teenager! If you do that again, I will call you Xiao Pi Xiao P, haha!" Being enlightened by Xiao Pi Xiu, I regained a bit of my former naughty self. , couldn't help but joke with the little Pixiu. "How dare you!! I am the great Dragon Son, the God of War" Little Pixiu immediately jumped on its jade statue, baring its teeth and claws, expressing strong opposition. "Haha!" Seeing this, I couldn't help laughing, and I completely decided on his name in my heart, calling him Little P. "Little P, you seem to have grown up a bit recently. How are you doing with Xiaoya's boxing?" "Little P, since you have transformed into a spirit, are there many brothers and sisters of yours in this world? By chance, you turned into a spirit, why did you stay at my house and didn¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Little P,¡± Time passed quickly day by day, and I returned to my former lively self, taking Xiaoya to follow my grandfather everywhere every day. Wandering around, occasionally taking the little Pixiu with me. No matter how much the little guy objects, he can¡¯t change the name I gave him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to make money by refining the jade statue of little Pixiu, but in order to familiarize myself with the living environment around me, I stayed put for the time being. Practicing the "Open Heaven Heart Sutra" every night, my physical fitness changes have accelerated, and even the speed of absorbing spiritual energy in the void has also accelerated a lot. It is worth mentioning that there has been more laughter in the family recently, and my grandpa¡¯s health has also improved a lot. The most obvious thing is that his gray hair is gradually developing into completely black. The secret is that I should use Daoding to make porridge for breakfast every day. "Hey! Ha!" As long as she is at home, Xiaoya spends most of her time sweating and learning boxing from the Transformers operated by little Pixiu. Her physical fitness seems to be undergoing wonderful changes. This evening. Not long after we returned home, Xiaoya burst into tears.   "Brother, brother, the Transformers are gone, my Transformers are gone!" What? Hearing this, my heart suddenly became quiet and cold. There was a thief at home! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? "Little P, is there any way to retrieve the Transformers?" Little Pixiu also followed us out today and was not at home. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? "It must be that woman!" The little Pixiu screamed in anger at the loss of the Transformers. It quickly came to the conclusion: "When you went out a few days ago and I was at home, you saw that woman wandering outside. She is definitely She. ""Be good, don't cry, brother will make another one for you!" While comforting Xiaoya, I asked Xiao Pixiu to go out and try to find it. After all, is that thing a so-called spiritual weapon, or is it used frequently during this time? , it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find In fact, Xiao Pixiu searched for several days but did not find Transformers in this city. Not only were the Transformers not in the provincial capital, but the woman's breath was not found within the provincial capital. It seemed that this woman was most likely to have stolen the Transformers and left the provincial capital. ???????????????????????? From the sun! Don¡¯t let me encounter you in the future, otherwise, this matter will never end. "Brother, Xiaoya wants to transform. Xiaoya wants to learn boxing!" Xiaoya's sad look made me hate that thief woman even more. I had to find some scrap metal at home and prepare it for Xiaoya. Ya refine a Transformer. But when I use Fenbaoya again. A wonderful thing happened. The three spiritual thoughts that had been refined in the sea of ????consciousness in the recent period were sucked into Fenbaoya's interior in a swish. "It is chaotic and chaotic. The inside of Fenbao Cliff is completely different from the outside. It is just like in the dream. I don't know east and west, and I don't know north and south. The difference is: inside it, there is something like an egg yolk. Plop! Plop It's like a living thing, it's beating, and it's sending me a very strong message. Hungry. This egg-yolk-like existence is actually conscious. "Chaos doesn't count years, I don't know where we are now, every dream and era, we are destined to meet again, young man, hello!" A very ethereal voice, neither male nor female, neither old nor young, came out from it, directly resounding. in my heart. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There were actually 'people' inside Fenbao Clifffor a while. I was shocked! ! ! ! ! Volume 1 Chapter 34 The Mother of All Weapons "Who are you?" After being startled, I immediately suppressed the turmoil in my heart and asked it. But I never thought that the egg-yolk-like light ball stopped beating for a while and replied: ", I am not a human being!" "Then what are you?" "What am I not?" "" That counts What answer? Although my spiritual consciousness has entered the interior of Fenbao Cliff, I can imagine that my physical forehead has turned black. "Then you are Fenbaoya?" "I am me, the mother of all weapons." The egg-yolk-like ball of light finally gave me a reasonable answer. The feeling it gave me was extremely friendly, and all the mental connection I had with Fenbao Cliff was concentrated on it. It is obvious that this is the spirit of Fenbaoya and its consciousness. The mother of all weapons? Thinking of the ancient legend that my grandfather once told me, I felt ecstatic and thought to myself: Could it be that Fenbaoya is the mother of all innate spiritual weapons? Can it produce a bunch of magic weapons? The Circle of Heaven and Earth, the Tai Chi Diagram, the Killing Immortal Sword, the Black and Yellow Exquisite Pagoda "I'm sorry, do you still have the fine iron from the stars like last time?" Fenbaoya interrupted my obscenity and said quietly, calmly and calmly: "What you are thinking is impossible for the time being, unless I return to my heyday and help you build flying knives, shape Dao tripod, and refine your body. And that iron doll has consumed my few essences. If I don't If you absorb some material that contains powerful energy and spiritual energy, you will fall into deep sleep again, and may turn into ashes and return to chaos." "Ah!" Hearing this, I felt panicked. What if Fenbaoya is gone? what to do? ????????? I can¡¯t imagine it anymore But if there are no other meteorites at home, where can I find them? As soon as his thoughts changed, he hurriedly asked: "Does it have to be a substance that contains powerful energy and aura? Can other things be used?" Fenbao Ya said: "Fusing other things is not enough for me to absorb the energy consumed. Unless I use I taught you the "Pregnancy Device" and you helped me refine it. "The "Pregnancy Device" is the formula I learned in the dream" "Yes!" I also admit that the mysterious formulas in my mind were all taught by him. "Okay, I'm on the verge of falling into sleep now, and I don't have the energy to continue communicating with you. The future path depends entirely on you, so go ahead!" Fenbaoya's voice became smaller and smaller. Instantly, I felt my spiritual thoughts being sent out of Fenbao Cliff by a gentle force and back to the Sea of ??Consciousness. "No way!" I opened my eyes and smiled bitterly. Fortunately! Fortunately, after Xiao Pixiu taught me the "Open Heaven Heart Sutra", my mental thoughts were condensed and I was able to enter Fenbao Cliff and encounter its consciousness. Otherwise, if I were to toss around randomly, Fenbao Cliff would exhaust its energy and maybe it would really disappear. You can¡¯t let it sleep and disappear. Fenbaoya also said that the future path depends entirely on me. I didn¡¯t care about making another Transformer for Xiaoya, so I hurried to the warehouse on the third floor, summoned Fenbaoya, sensed all the jade stones covering the ground, and started to activate the formula One night, I was speechless. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Can¡¯t fall asleep. Not only can¡¯t I let Fenbaoya sleep, I can¡¯t fall asleep right now. My mind is seriously exhausted. I intuitively tell myself that if I really want to sleep, I don¡¯t know how many days will pass. "Heaven's Heart Sutra" After thinking for a moment, I simply practiced the "Heaven's Heart Sutra" instead of resting. "Brother, brother" When the sun was just rising in the east, Xiaoya came and knocked on the door. I opened my eyes and felt that I had regained more than half of my energy. I stood up and opened the door for the little guy. "Brother, I don't want Transformers anymore. Look" Xiaoya held up a half-foot-tall, lifelike jade doll that looked very similar to me. Her smiling eyes narrowed into two small crescents, and she was very happy. look like. "Haha, young man, thanks to your creation of the Dao Cauldron, I am now a transforming beast." From the green jade doll, little Pixiu's proud voice came. O Transformers Beast? What kind of mythical beast is this? What you have changed is me. I am not a beast, but a human being! I almost dislocated my jaw and was speechless for a while. ¡°Brother, look!¡±   Xiaoya said, throwing the green jade doll, it instantly glowed with a faint green light, fell to the ground lightly, and began to twist its buttocks. Only then did I realize that the green jade doll not only imitated my appearance, but also had something underneath. Not even Tintin was left behind. "Little P" Seeing this, I immediately gritted my teeth. "Hey!" Little Pixiu didn't wait for me to kick it, lowered its head and flicked its little penis a few times, and then ran out in a hurry. "Heh" I smiled bitterly and saw Xiaoya happily following the little P green jade doll downstairs. I couldn't help but shake my head, not knowing what to say. "Don't let Xiaoya take it outside and show your face in front of others." When I got downstairs, my grandfather looked at me strangely and warned me. He seemed to be getting used to these strange things. This morning, I had no intention of making breakfast. This task could only be my grandpa¡¯s. When I came to the yard outside, I saw eight jade rockeries of different shapes, and I had the urge to refine them all into Fenbaoya. Meteorite! Wherever there are meteorites, Fenbaoya seems to like meteorites very much. The textbook says that meteorites are all part of meteors, meteors stars? If the cliff swallows a star, will it return to its heyday and give me a bunch of magic weapons? When I thought that Fenbao Cliff had produced a bunch of magical magic weapons like those on TV, my heart was filled with passion. "Yes" Faintly, I seemed to have found my future goal. "That's it!" When I thought about it, I suddenly felt certain in my heart, and my chest suddenly increased a little, and my breathing became easier and smoother. The stars in the sky are temporarily out of reach, but the meteorites on the ground Not only the future, but also the current goals are there. I looked around at the half-person-high rockery standing in the yard, turned around and said to my grandpa in the living room: "Grandpa, I have use for these stones in the yard, please remove them!" For money, I am going to let little Pixiu refine all of them into jade. , and then look for opportunities to sell them for money and buy meteorites back. ", you can do it yourself!" Grandpa must have guessed that the green jade doll in Xiaoya's hand was directly related to me. He paused for a moment after hearing the sound, and then said to me: "Don't do any messy things, don't Forget about your studies, teach Xiaoya, don¡¯t let her learn Kung Fu all day long.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Grandpa continued, ¡°There¡¯s still more than a month left before school starts. Friend of Xiaoya¡¯s mother. You and she have found a tutor, a college student from Nationalities College, who will come the day after tomorrow. " Tutor? College Students? It seems that grandpa¡¯s intention to let Xiaoya and I study hard has not changed. Since my grandfather is so indulgent of my actions, I will also obey his arrangements and learn to make snacks in the future. Little Pixiu also said that young people should be attentive. My inner resistance to going to school suddenly disappeared, and I started looking forward to it. ?????? Mentality. Unknowingly, my mentality has changed drastically Fenbaoya, the future depends on me. Grandpa and Xiaoya also need me for their future. Volume 1 Chapter 35 Heavenly Book and Runes "Brother, why didn't mom and dad call? Where did they go? Do you really not want Xiaoya anymore?" Every day, Xiaoya would stop for a while, watching the phone, talking about her father and Aunt Tang. At this time, she was very quiet and pitiful. ??Also, for several months, there has been no information from Aunt Tang and her father. When her father said he was going abroad, he didn't know the country he was going to. But at other times "Brother, I want to go and play with Xiao Ming." "Brother, let's go to the square to watch the monkeys!" "Brother" Aunt Tang is not here. In the past six months, Xiaoya has almost become my little tail. , if it weren¡¯t for the little Pixiu who could play with her for a while, maybe I would have been tortured crazy. It¡¯s really hard to take care of children. This situation finally got a lot better after a friend of Aunt Tang hired a tutor for Xiaoya and me. Bai Ling. This tutor has a very catchy and easy-to-remember name. She is tall, thin, and frail. Her short, ear-length hair is slightly withered, and her face has always been slightly gray. However, her facial features are exquisite and regular, especially a pair of red and phoenix eyes. It shines with stubbornness. When they met for the first time, Xiaoya fell in love with this tutor. She was a student at a nearby university for nationalities. ??College students. ¡°Tsk tsk, there is also a college student in Kunlun Village, and she is Li Xue, the sister of my best friend Li Xuefeng. She seems to also be studying at the University for Nationalities. When my grandfather found out about the school Bai Ling attended, he mentioned Li Xue, but they didn¡¯t seem to know each other. I heard that Bai Ling¡¯s family is from a county near the provincial capital, and her family conditions are also very poor, which can be seen from her simple dress. "Little white rabbit, white and white, with two ears" Bai Ling taught Xiaoya some children's songs, simple reading and reading, and when facing Xiaoya, she spoke slowly and softly, and was kind and sweet. Always with a faint smile. But when facing me "Wang Tianqi, you must finish these homework today, otherwise I will tell your grandpa that you will not be allowed to eat." She always threatened me with grandpa and eating, and never smiled kindly at me. , unreasonably harsh. The reason is that she touched the bottom of my study on the first day, and then had an incredible expression. I knew that it was similar to the way the top students in the school looked at me, which was contempt and contempt. Why! No one likes studying. Her eyes and eyebrows are so beautiful! It was the first time I had frequent contact with someone of the opposite sex, and I was a little excited. Although she was very good-looking and not as pretty as the vixen on TV as my ideal future daughter-in-law, she was still much prettier than those yellow-haired girls in the village. So, even if she didn¡¯t look good, I would always finish the assigned homework quickly and let her check it Occasionally, I would wonder if I was cheap, but who said I was a fourteen-year-old boy? Study, study hard. Bai Ling¡¯s arrival ignited my unprecedented enthusiasm for learning. Of course, I will not forget the secret I carry, nor will I forget the practice every night. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of my mind, I still don¡¯t recognize any of the Kaitian Heart Sutra and the sacred texts and secret pictures occasionally emanating from Fenbaoya, and I don¡¯t know what they mean. "Teacher, do you know what this is?" On this day, I used a pencil to draw a divine word that occasionally overflowed from Fenbaoya on a piece of white paper. I went downstairs to the living room to ask Bai Ling, thinking about college students. She should know everything "" But after she took a look at the 'words' on the paper, she raised her beautiful eyebrows and immediately lectured me: "If you don't study hard, why are you drawing in such a mess? Why are you so childish? People are worried and have a headache." I thought her words fell on deaf ears and interrupted, "You don't know?" "" She snorted lightly, ignored me, and taught Xiaoya how to write. It seems that I really don¡¯t know her. It turns out that college students also have things they don¡¯t know. Suddenly, most of the mystery she gave me disappeared. "Hahaha, I am laughing so hard, young man! Show your runes to this young girl. How could she know this? You really think she is an omniscient teacher." Little Pixiu was also unhappy with Bai Ling because she came After that, it took up most of Xiaoya's time. Little Pixiu hasn't finished teaching Xiaoya the magical fist yet! When this little guy saw what I was doing, he laughed at me and didn't forget to slander Bai Ling. "Rune?" Little Pixiu laughed.?It made my heart heat up, and I suddenly had a feeling of darkness, and I hurriedly asked: "Do you know him?" "Of course, there is nothing in this world that I don't know!" Little Pixiu patted his chest and spoke boldly. Seeing its appearance, I felt ecstatic and secretly thought that I have countless dense divine patterns in my mind. You little thing had better be able to explain them all to me. "What's this word?" I called little Pixiu to the bedroom on the third floor, and I immediately asked it. "This is the word 'thunder'." Looking at the handwriting on the paper that looked like traces of caterpillars crawling over, the little Pixiu answered with certainty. "Where is this?" "Electricity!" "This" "Wind" "Where is this?" ", this, this" One by one, I divided the divine patterns captured around Baoya in my mind , the little Pixiu blurted it out at first, but later on, his eyes widened, and half of the ten couldn't tell what they were. Fortunately, it said below that there is no one in the world that it doesn¡¯t recognize. I wanted to scold it, but seeing the little guy¡¯s increasingly solemn expression, I spared it for the time being. "No, these are not runes, not runes" Little Pixiu looked at the things it didn't recognize and muttered, "Could this be the Yunzhuan Book of Heaven?" "Rune? Book of Heaven? What is it?" When I heard Xiao Pixiu's words, my heart skipped a beat, and I felt suppressed excitement in my heart, as if I was about to peep into a mysterious world, nervous and excited. "They are not things!" The little Pixiu rolled his eyes like he learned from Bai Ling, looked at me angrily, and said, "I know you don't know anything, young man, let me tell you! Between heaven and earth , there are eight kinds of documents in total. The first is the "Book of Heaven". The Book of Heaven comes from chaos, heaven and earth, and the natural void. The most important thing is that it cannot be seen or read by non-sages. The second type is the "divine book", which includes clouds, seals, runes, and all things. They are all based on form, and the essence is used. The essence of the cloth is spread on the simple ink, and the essence of the object is used to eliminate the false and false, assist the true, summon the spirits, control life and death, maintain the luck of the disaster, stabilize the five directions, tie the void and the true, separate the directions, and get through The power of clouds, objects and stars is analyzed separately, and the purpose of the sound and sentence is determined, and the shapes of the figures are drawn. There are books in the talisman, which resemble images. No, please explain to me. ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t understand what I was hearing, and thought it sounded very powerful. It continued: "The third type is the 'Di Shu', which is the dragon chapter and the phoenix script; the fourth type is the 'inner script', which is what turtles, dragons, fish and birds spit out; the fifth type is the 'outside script', which is scales It is written by Jia Maoyu; the sixth type is the "Ghost Book", which is mixed and obscure and cannot be understood by humans; the seventh type is the "Zhongxia Book", which is the language of grass, trees and flowers; the eighth type is the "Rong Yi Book" ', similar to insects. "What?" What? Even turtles, birds, flowers and trees have documents? ? ? I was dumbfounded when I heard that. "Hey!" After the explanation, the little Pixiu ran downstairs, brought up its body, and blew a breath of green air, turning the green jade doll into the original appearance of the jade Pixiu statue. "Bang!" It lifted up the much smaller jade sculpture in the air, landed lightly on the desk, and then flew up. "These eight kinds of characters, the modern characters are the same as the ancient ones, or the ancient characters are the same as the modern ones, and the symbols and pictures are intertwined. They form one method and are used together. The agreement is uncertain." "Look!" The little Pixiu waved his little paw, and the base of the jade sculpture was just Wherever you press it, a faint white word 'Zhen' flies up. "This is also a talisman." With a strange laugh, the little Pixiu controlled the floating character "Zhen" in the air and flew towards me. Suddenly. I felt like a wall collapsed in front of me, and my breath was suffocated. Volume 1 Chapter 36 Making Mischief In the blink of an eye, the palm-sized word "Zhen" volleyed into a big word, and with the empty air around it, it came towards me like a wall. Mount Tai is overwhelming. The small characters actually produced an effect that made me unable to escape. "Bang!" When he was one foot closer to me, the fortune cauldron on his chest shook slightly, and an invisible wave dispersed the big "Zhen" character and turned it into nothingness. "How about it, with the essence of Tao, the power of carrying things, and the meaning of measurement, this is the art of 'talisman'." The little Pixiu proudly stood on the jade carving of its body and said: "Real runes can be The evil and the false assist the righteous, maintain the good luck, and control the five directions. I have been traveling around in the past six months, but I have never found anyone who has this skill." "Really? I silently reminisced about the effect of the word "Suppression" just now, and then walked over and grabbed the jade carving body of the little Pixiu. When I approached, the little guy ran far away by himself, not daring to let me get close. The body of the jade carving Pixiu, which has been reduced by half after being refined by Little Pixiu, is very cool and smooth when held in the hand. You can feel how pure and concise the spiritual energy contained in it is without the need for spiritual consciousness. ¡®Town¡¯. I turned my wrist and lifted the bottom of it, and then I discovered that there was a big word "zhen" carved on the base. On the bedside table in the corner, little Pixiu said: "I am also the sacred beast of the house. I am Xiaoya's mother. Although my Feng Shui skills are so-so, it is not comparable to the magic sticks on the street." "Pop!" With a slight push, I will It is used as a large seal and printed on the table in front of you. In the perception of the spirit, a green light flashed on the jade carving, and the spiritual energy in it changed, and a faint word "Zhen" suddenly appeared on the table. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, the symbol controlled by divine consciousness and perception floated up, without any support, it quickly dissipated in the air. It was fun, so I picked it up again "Don't do it!" Little Pixiu said with a look of being cut off: "To form a talisman in the void consumes the most spiritual energy. There is not so much spiritual energy in my body for you to play with. Runes, talismans If there are good materials to make the talisman paper, it can be preserved for a long time. The more profound the meaning of the talisman, the longer it will be preserved. "Is that so" I asked the little Pixiu: "The talisman paper? Are they those Taoist priests on TV?" Is it the yellow form paper in your hand?" "It's about the same!" "Is it okay to use ordinary paper?" After receiving the vague answer from Xiao Pixiu, I immediately tore up a piece of white paper from the grid workbook. Ignoring the protesting expression of the little Pixiu, he scribbled ink on the bottom of the jade Pixiu statue, and then pressed it on the white paper. A palm-sized word "zhen" was printed clearly, and a faint spiritual energy attached to it in a very mysterious way, making the whole piece of paper immediately appear magical. Thinking of the first character that little Pixiu pressed just now, I smacked my lips and asked curiously: "It feels very heavy and powerful, but why didn't it collapse the desk?" "" Xiao Pixiu rolled his green eyes and said: "Nonsense, the runes only have an effect on invisible essence and invisible energy. Your desk is a dead thing with almost no energy, so it is of no use." That's it! The little Pixiu is a mythical animal that can control the house, so the runes formed by the word "zhen" under its statue also have the miraculous effect of holding the house. hey-hey. With a thought in my mind, I tore open a brand new homework book. "Don't bother me!" Little Pixiu was very anxious when he saw this, "Young man! If you do this, my body will lose its spiritual energy and quickly turn into stone. Don't you know how to use the spiritual energy in your body to condense the talisman?" Hearing this, I slightly mobilized the mysterious purple aura in my body and circulated it to the jade carving body of the little Pixiu. brush! Visible to the naked eye, the entire jade Pixiu statue glowed with purple brilliance in an instant. "Crack!" The little Pixiu stared and fell to the floor. This time, my perception captured the process of condensing the talisman very clearly. "" The original dark blue ink left a mark on the paper, glowing with a faint purple color, which was very beautiful. When I picked up the talisman paper, I had the illusion that it was light and heavy, as if what I picked up in my hand was not a piece of paper, but a piece of paper. It is a very heavy thing, many times heavier than the first one printed just now. The two are simply incomparable. "You, you, you what kind of skills are you practicing? This spiritual energy, this is not spiritual energy, what kind of breath is this?" The little Pixiu opened his mouth wide and jumped onto the bed cautiously.?, looking at the talisman paper in my hand, I even stuttered when I spoke. Then, it turned into a green light and disappeared into the jade sculpture. "Oh, that Heavenly Lord Wuliang, is this the aura of the grandmist? No, the aura of chaos? No, how is this possible? Purplecould it be, impossible, how is it possible? How come there is still the aura of the grandmist purple in this era?" The jade carving boss makes little Pixiu make a fuss. After saying that, it popped out, jumping excitedly, "Young man, come on, make some more runes quickly, let's go sell them on the street and make money. Just use my body to make more runes." The more the merrier!" As he entered and exited, the little Pixiu seemed to have grown in size, from an ordinary mouse to the size of a field mouse, and his aura became much more condensed. It has benefited. I am not an idiot and I immediately guessed the reason. Hongmeng Purple Qi? It seems to know the mysterious aura in my body that I got from Fenbaoya. What is that? It seems that even this little guy is not sure. I asked it: "Do you know what the aura in my body is?" ", it's impossible, no, I don't know!" The little Pixiu opened his mouth and said a very fucking answer. never mind. I looked at the talisman paper in my hand and asked, "Can this thing still be sold for money?" "Of course, you haven't seen the fortune tellers in the park or the stalls on the street. Is the talisman paper for sale? Their scrap paper can be sold for ten or eight yuan, and your talisman paper can be sold for at least one thousand or eight hundred yuan. This is the only one of my own divine talisman in the world." "Deng Deng" "Dang, Dang," At this moment, footsteps came from the stairwell outside, and then the door was knocked twice and opened. It¡¯s Bai Ling. When she walked in and saw what I was holding, her face turned from cloudy to rainy. "Wang Tianqi, what are you doing? What are you holding in your hand? Where is the essay I asked you to write, you, you" Especially when she saw me tearing open a good homework book, she was so confused that she couldn't stand it. With a steely look, he lectured me: "You're a loser." "Ouch!" At the door, Xiaoya's head stuck out. When she saw it, she made faces at me, stuck out her tongue, and smiled. "¡­¡­" I'm speechless. Bai Lingqi's chest rose and fell, he stared at me fiercely, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the talisman. This woman With a thought in her heart, she took the talisman in my hand. ¡°¡­¡± Something wonderful happened. I let go of the talisman paper, inspired the talisman's meaning, and let it fall on Bai Ling's hand. As if his acupuncture points were tapped by the legend, Bai Ling's eyes flashed with horror and panic, but his body remained motionless as if he was grabbing the talisman paper. It was obvious that she was 'suppressed' by the runes. Volume 1 Chapter 37 No One Knows the Goods Hehe, aren't you awesome? After using runes to ¡®suppress¡¯ Bai Ling, a college tutor, I felt so proud in my heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off of the little Pixiu¡¯s enlightenment on the roof, during this time, not only did I regain my lively nature as a young man, but even the evil in my bones seemed to come out. Bai Ling opened his mouth, his eyes full of fear. Her eyelashes were distinct, long and curved. They were really beautiful. I subconsciously reached out and fiddled with them a few times. Looking down, her wheat-colored skin was covered with goosebump-like things. One look at it showed that she was extremely nervous. Haha, looking down, she saw that under her pink floral plaid shirt, there were small, steamed dumpling-like things. Yes, hidden My height is exactly the same as Bai Ling's chin, and my line of sight is very suitable. "Gudu!" My heart felt hot, and my throat moved involuntarily. I suppressed the idea of ??stretching my head to take a look at what was under her collar, and also controlled my hands that were about to move. "Brother, what's wrong with Teacher Bai!" Xiaoya at the door finally noticed the abnormality and walked in curiously with her eyes wide open. "Being" I was just about to answer Xiaoya when Xiao Pixiu's voice came over, "Young man, if you don't want this woman's life, quickly remove the talisman, otherwise her essence and blood will be suppressed and she will suffocate quickly. Death." Damn! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hearing the sound, I was startled. With a swish, I withdrew the "Zhen" talisman from Bai Ling's hand, and then quickly left the house and went downstairs. "Ah!" "Wang Tianqi, you bastard, stop!" Sure enough, Bai Ling, who had resumed his activities upstairs, let out a piercing scream and began to curse. Let¡¯s go shopping first to avoid the limelight. I'm not that stupid, haha, "A little little bird, how can it fly" Humming a song randomly, under the scorching sun, I left the small building and walked along the Bayi Road in front of me. Walk towards the Nationalities College. This rune is really magical! Holding the ¡®town¡¯ character text cut out from Bai Ling¡¯s hand, I quickly arrived near an overpass. Fortune telling, horoscopes, Feng Shui Under the overpass, an old man with a gray beard, about the same age as his grandfather, sat on a small horse. There was a cloth stall in front of him, with dense calligraphy written in square calligraphy. Draw a Tai Chi Bagua diagram. Next to him was a man in his forties, with some bottles and cans on display, and a signboard that read, "Secret recipe passed down from generation to generation, to treat athlete's foot." Seeing this, my heart moved. I looked at the 'town' character in my hand. I found a broken piece of paper, squatted down next to the old man, and pressed the white paper rune on the ground. "Little guy, what are you doing!" The old man raised his head lazily and smiled, revealing a few black and yellow incomplete teeth. There were wrinkles on his face one after another, and his face was covered with ridges and brown spots. , his skin color was like a browned steamed bun, which further highlighted his half-foot-long gray beard. The old man¡¯s words also attracted the man selling the secret recipe handed down from his ancestors to look at me. "Selling talismans." I stated my purpose very simply. "Character? What kind of talisman?" The old man picked up a pair of reading glasses from his feet and put them on. He cocked his neck and tilted his head to look at the white paper talisman in front of me. "Haha" Then, he smiled and ignored me. It is obvious that this old man is ignorant and not an expert. Not only was he ignorant of the goods, but the people who came and went rarely came up to ask questions, and most of them looked at me in a strange way, almost as if I were looking at a lunatic. ?¡­ ?For a whole afternoon, not even a single person asked, and I found nothing. Looking at the sun, I figured Bai Ling should be gone, so I put away the white paper with the talismans and returned to the small building listlessly. "Where have you been?" Bai Ling is not at home, but my grandpa is. This talkative tutor seems to have accused me of bad things to my grandpa. As soon as I walked in, my grandpa raised his eyebrows and started lecturing me. Grandpa¡¯s body is getting stronger and stronger, and his voice is getting louder and louder. "Brother, brother, teach Xiaoya how to write." It was Xiaoya who came out to help me out. In fact, this was also what I told the little girl. Every time my grandfather scolded me, she would say this out of the blue. As long as the little girl As soon as Ya appeared, most of my grandfather's anger disappeared immediately, which was amazing. Look at my brother, haha! That night, after coaxing Xiaoya to sleep, I took out the towel?, began to study other runes All things are based on form, and essence is used. Yin and Yang and the five elements move among them. The essence of Tao is used to spread the simple ink, and the essence of things is used to eliminate falsehoods. Assist Zhengzhen, summon all the spirits, control life and death, maintain disasters, stabilize the five directions, tie the sky and Taizhen, arrange the directions, understand the power of clouds, objects and stars, analyze the purpose of sound and sentence, and draw the spirit. In the shape of change, there is a book in the talisman, which is similar to an image. There are pictures in the book, both pictograph and sound, and it is a rune. "Wind", "Fire", "Control", "Rain", "Thunder" Day by day, in addition to studying and practicing, I spend most of my time pondering the art of runes. Correspondingly, in my mind, The divine patterns on the outermost layer of Fenbao Cliff were deciphered one by one with the help of little Pixiu. I demolished half of the rockeries in the yard, refined them with a Taoist cauldron, and used the jade as talismans. Teacher Bai Ling didn't give me a good look for more than a week. She always looked gloomy, as if she was recovering from a serious illness, and her complexion was always bad. Until one day, little Pixiu said: "There must be someone seriously ill in this girl's family." "Don't you have a magic talisman with the word 'Qu'? Give this girl one. She teaches Xiaoya very carefully." "Little Pixiu is very good to Xiaoya, ten times better than grandpa is to Xiaoya." , Xiaoya lets it turn into a dog, and it turns into a dog, and when it turns into a pig, it turns into a pig, and it doesn't have the posture of Longzi God of War and God of Wealth at all. Hearing what the little guy said, I smiled and said, "Will she believe it?" The little Pixiu said, "She has personally felt your runes, so she will definitely believe it!" Also That evening, when Bai Ling was preparing to pack his bag When leaving, I stopped her. "Teacher Bai, I have a magic talisman here. Just put it on a patient and tear it open, and it will cure the disease. Do you want it?" As I said that, I took out the talisman I had prepared in advance. "" "Really?" Bai Ling was stunned, her dark eyes flashing with an unpredictable light, the corners of her mouth trembled, and then her whole body trembled. "Yes!" He nodded and handed the rune to her, thinking that this time he had made up for the debt he had offended her last time. Although Bai Ling has always been unhappy with me, he is still very interested in my studies. I know this very well. "Thank you!" Bai Ling took the rune, looked at me deeply, turned around and ran away, as if he was afraid that I would take the rune back. "Ah!" At the gate, in her hurry, she almost bumped into someone else. It was the old cadre again. He moved his feet slightly and dodged Bai Ling. His eyes fell on the yard, and his face suddenly changed. "Where have these rockeries gone? Who dug them away?" Look at the distressed and annoyed look on his face when he spoke. , as if what was dug out was not the rockery, but the flesh on his body. none of your business! I muttered in my heart and ignored it. Volume 1 Chapter 38 Youth Rebellion Period "What a cruel thing! What a cruel thing!" The old cadre had no time to take care of Bai Ling who walked out in a hurry. He looked at the several rockeries dug out in my yard and stamped his feet repeatedly. "Dingling bells" Grandpa happened to return home while pushing his bicycle, and saw that the veteran cadres also ignored him. But this old cadre came uninvited, broke into the living room and got straight to the point, saying: "Where are the rockeries in your yard? If you are still going to dig up the remaining pieces, buy them for me, old man!" "What a pity." This yard is gone!" As soon as he entered the door, he found that the huge jade statue of Pixiu on the wooden shelf at the door was gone, and he looked very speechless and regretful. Little Pixiu is playing upstairs with Xiaoya right now. If he knew about Little Pixiu's condition, I'm afraid he wouldn't be like this now. ¡°¡­¡± When I heard that the veteran cadre wanted to buy a jade rockery in the yard, my grandfather looked at me. "Okay, buy it!" I thought to myself, all the jade raw materials in the warehouse upstairs and half of the jade raw materials in the yard have been taken care of by me. In a short time, there will be no urgent shortage of jade. If the remaining jade in the yard is It doesn't matter if the rockery can be sold. "Don't poach it to anyone again!" Seeing that my grandfather and I both agreed, the veteran cadre left in a hurry. Before leaving, he carefully looked at the living room, and then felt a little disappointed. Only about half an hour later, he came again, carrying a box like a mahjong box, accompanied by Lang Laosi and another middle-aged man in a suit. ¡°¡­¡± This time, when he entered the room and saw Xiaoya who was eating, his expression changed again. "Old man!" The old cadre handed the box in his hand to his grandfather and said, "This is one hundred thousand yuan. I took away the jade materials outside." "" Grandpa suddenly raised his head and looked at the old cadre, as if he had been taken away. I was shocked by such a huge amount. One hundred thousand? ? Are those jade raw materials worth 100,000? When I heard this, a big question mark appeared in my heart, and I intuitively told myself that this veteran cadre seemed to have ulterior motives. But there seemed to be no malice in it "Kid, what's your name?" The veteran cadre's attention quickly shifted to Xiaoya, and he asked kindly. "Wang Xiaoya, grandpa, is all this money given to us?" Xiaoya made a sweet sound, put her little finger to her mouth, and her dark eyes were full of curiosity. "Yes, it's all for you, Xiaoya!" The veteran cadre said, reaching out and gently holding Xiaoya's other hand, his expression suddenly condensed, and said: "Xiaoya, what a cute name." After that, He faced his grandfather and asked, "Old man, this little girl looks so heartbreaking, how about you let me have a granddaughter?" His words clearly stunned the middle-aged man and Lang Laosi. The middle-aged man frowned slightly, but Lang Laosi had a look of envy. "Young man, promise him!" Little Pixiu's voice sounded in my heart, very softly, for fear of attracting Mr. Li's attention. "" Lang Laosi winked at his grandpa, as if to indicate that he should agree quickly but his grandpa remained silent. Although this veteran cadre has been here a few times, we don¡¯t know his background, so we rashly asked Xiaoya to recognize him as his godfather. With my grandfather¡¯s style, we would definitely not be willing to do it. "Old man!" Seeing grandpa's statement, the veteran cadre smiled slightly and said: "I heard from Xiaolang that the child Tianqi's household registration is in the countryside and has not yet been issued. Going to school is a problem. Old man, I still have some energy, so I can let him go." He went directly to the High School Affiliated to the Normal University" "Old man, Mr. Li is kind to you, just agree to it!" Lang Laosi finally couldn't help it and signaled to Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, don't call me grandpa yet." "Grandpa. !¡± At a young age, when Xiaoya met old people like veteran cadres outside, she would always call them grandpa. Knowing the connection, she followed Lang Laosi¡¯s words and called her old cadres weakly. "Okay, haha!" When the veteran cadre heard this, he immediately took out the pen hanging in his pocket, a golden pen, stuffed it into Xiaoya's hand, and said with a smile: "Grandpa didn't bring any gifts today, I will bring them to you tomorrow. " "I won't bother you guys anymore, I'll come back to see Xiaoya tomorrow" The veteran cadre stood up immediately as if he was afraid that grandpa would regret it. ??He left without even taking the rockery jade materials in the yard.   Unexpectedly, I thought he would take Lang Laosi, the middle-aged man, and several cars parked in the small building outside to take away the rockeries in the yard, but after accepting Xiaoya as his granddaughter, , he seemed to have forgotten about it. ¡°Old man!¡± Whether intentionally or not, Lang Laosi stayed temporarily and did not leave with Mr. Li. As soon as the car outside started to leave, he couldn't wait to say: "Xiao Ya's life is so good that she can recognize Mr. Li as her grandfather." "What does Mr. Li do?" Grandpa smoked a dry cigarette and raised his head to ask. Fourth child. "The tall building above the Nationalities College is that one. You know, it belongs to the Provincial Public Security Department. Mr. Li used to be the leader of the Public Security Department. His son is the deputy governor of our province. What do you think of his origin? "Isn't it big?" His grandfather's! With such a big origin, grandpa heard the sound and looked at Xiaoya, speechless for a while. I watched all this without making any comments. "What's going on?" When I went upstairs, I immediately asked Xiao Pixiu silently. If this guy hadn't prompted me, I would have been the first to object to Xiaoya's marriage recognition. "No why, do you want Xiaoya, a little girl, to grow up with you and your grandfather? I hope she can get more kisses, more care, and grow up well." Listen to it His tone was as if Xiaoya was his daughter. When he mentioned Xiaoya, his tone was full of doting. "" After a pause, I asked: "But he seems to see that Xiaoya is different from ordinary children, and seems to have ulterior motives!" "Nonsense, you use the Taoist cauldron to cook things for Xiaoya to eat every day, and she has learned the dragon from me. "Fist, that old man Li, as a warrior, it would be strange if he didn't pay attention." Little Pixiu said indifferently: "Xiaoya is destined to have many noble people to help me. This sister of yours will be very great in the future, so don't interfere!" "Do you know how to tell fortunes?" It was the first time I heard little Pixiu talk about this topic, and he asked curiously: "Then look at my fate, what will the future be like!" "" Little Pixiu was silent, and finally said: "I can't tell. !" cut! I despise it. One night, speechless. Early the next morning. Kick! Kick! Kick I was still in bed with my butt naked and was curious about the hair growing around my penis recently, when Bai Ling went upstairs and barged in. "Don't!" It's summer, and I'm only covered with a thin towel quilt. If this Bai Ling girl sees my bare butt, that's fine! As soon as she reached out and pulled the quilt to cover her penis, she rushed to the bed. "Stop, don't come over!" "" Bai Ling didn't seem to hear what I said. His face was full of excitement, and his big eyes were shining with fiery light. He walked over and knelt down in front of the bed, holding my arm. Said: "Tianqi, thank you, thank you for your talisman, my mother is finally healed, my mother is finally healed" As she said that, her red and phoenix eyes turned into faucets, and she burst into tears. She wiped a handful of tears, her face full of hope, and begged: ""Do you still have the talisman? Can you give me one? My father is also seriously ill" "Why should I give it to you! " Thinking of her disdainful and harsh attitude towards me, I hardened my heart and said, "No! " "" When Bai Ling heard the sound, her eyes widened with tears, her red mouth slightly opened, and she was at a loss. She squatted beside the bed, opened her collar, and exposed her pink underwear without even noticing it. A faint fragrance that she had never smelled before came from her body Soon, she spoke again, her tone was as firm as pearls falling on a plate, clear and powerful, "Tianqi, I really want another talisman like yesterday, just one , as long as my father can be healthy, I, Bai Ling, will work hard in this life to repay your kindness. "Being a cow and a horse seems to be very interesting!" As soon as my eyes rolled, I felt a little evil in my heart. I used to watch TV, where the young masters had maids to dress and eat, and I was extremely envious. How about "Okay Now, you go out first and I'll think about it! "My body felt a little hot for some reason, so I waved my hand and signaled to her. "" Bai Ling didn't leave, waiting for my definite answer. "You didn't see that I wasn't wearing any clothes. Get out first!" " "ah! ¡± Bai Ling finally realized the situation in front of me.?? She stood up in a swish and exited the room. At the door, I heard her muttering to herself like a mosquito: Little brat What? You actually called me a brat? The little evil that had just disappeared in my heart immediately reappeared. I originally planned to give her a piece of paper with the character "eliminate" as a reward for loving Xiaoya and being a tutor, but she actually called me a brat. I don¡¯t know since when, how much I wished I was an adult. I would occasionally draw my beard with ink to see what I would look like when I grew up. The most important thing was to object to others saying that I had not grown up. Rebellion. " Letting go of my youthful nature, when I was fourteen years old, something called rebellion quietly grew in my heart. Volume 1 Chapter 39 Kunlun Taoist Temple "I smile at the heaven and the earth. I take a look at the past and the present. Oh, the world is so long. God wants me to get rid of my worries as soon as possible Oh, hum a happy tune. I am not a god, but I also know how to be free" The hot summer is gradually going away. , in the autumn of 1995, the song "I was Knocked on the Waist by Youth" became very popular. Among the songs played every day in the tape store on the roadside, I started my school days again. A piece of text with the character ¡®eliminate¡¯ made Bai Ling half of my family¡¯s nanny. Because the small building is close to their school, apart from going to class, she spends most of her time at my house. Occasionally, Xiaoya stays over for the night. "Tianqi, go to school and listen to the teacher" After changing her initial indifference, Bai Ling seemed to have changed into a different person. The sadness between her eyebrows, the clouds on her face and the state of malnutrition all disappeared, and she smiled more. got up. Maybe it¡¯s her big eyes. When she smiles, this female college student¡¯s eyes smile first, which is very contagious. Hazy She appeared in my dreams several times. Apart from my mother, Bai Ling was the first woman to enter my dreams, which gave me a strange feeling every time I faced her. There are so many beautiful little girls. By the way, on the first day when I arrived at the Middle School Affiliated to Nationalities College and stepped into the class, I saw many girls that I had never seen in the mountains before. They were all watery, with pure and flawless eyes It felt like spring. Bai Ling and these urban female students who suddenly entered the world gave me, a half-grown boy, a feeling of entering spring in early autumn. This feeling is very beautiful. Here, I have also met many friends who are very good at playing. No one will laugh at me or dislike me because I don¡¯t have a father or mother. After class, I gather in small groups to share the cards in the instant noodles Xiaoya also I went to school, but I only went to kindergarten. Bai Ling picked me up and dropped me off every day. The veteran cadre has been coming to the small building recently to join in the fun, and occasionally takes Xiaoya to his home. His daughter-in-law, a middle-aged woman who is said to be a leader of the Department of Finance, has also visited Xiaoya several times. She dotes on Xiaoya very much, as if she were her own daughter. She brings lots of delicious and fun things every time she comes, but she is lukewarm towards my grandpa and me. Suddenly, I seemed to have completely transformed into an ordinary junior high school student. My daytime life is also ordinary. I am in a strange city school. There are many things that make me curious, so I have no time to use my own secrets to attract other classmates. ¡°Only when I enter the state of cultivation every night, do I show my differences from others. From the beginning, I borrowed the qi training method of the young Taoist priest from the Quanzhen Longmen Sect, and later became more mysterious and more mysterious, practicing according to the divine breath from Fenbaoya. Until now, after entering the state of practice, I retain a ray of spiritual consciousness in the outside world, clearly I noticed that the sound of my breathing was different every time. "Breathe, breathe, huh, breathe, hush, um, here, ah, ugh," The different pronunciations seem to come from different positions inside the body, and they form a very unique rhythm, which is associated with my practice. At this time, the surrounding air fluctuated and there were some abnormalities. During this period of time, as I practiced, the Dao Cauldron of Creation, which coincided with my body, gradually changed from gray to light red. I clearly felt that the faint red color was the color of the spiritual energy in my body that was transpired and refined into the blood. I didn¡¯t know whether this change was good or bad. Even the omniscient little Pixiu didn¡¯t know what I was practicing. What are the exercises? Little Pixiu told me that at least half of the monks in modern times practiced alchemy, refining energy, accumulating Tao elixirs, transforming Tao fetuses, conceiving for ten months, and achieving Yuan Shen And I, the spiritual energy in my body, wraps up this mystery The Hongmeng Purple Qi is growing stronger little by little, but there is no sign of forming a pill. Instead, it activates the internal organs to emit fire and transpire Qi and blood, tempering the whole body and the Taoist Cauldron of Creation. The anomaly of the Taoist Cauldron of Creation temporarily freed it from the fate of being used as a pottery by me. Not only that, the rice cooked with it at this time contained a spiritual energy that Xiaoya and Grandpa were gradually unable to digest. My grandfather was a man who couldn¡¯t rest idle. Although he no longer sharpened knives for others with the huge sum of money from selling jade rockeries, he reclaimed the empty yard in front of the small building and turned it into a vegetable garden. Autumn passes and winter comes, spring warms and flowers bloom, day after day, year after year. The vegetables in the small courtyard have grown many times. My height has increased greatly, and my little girl has also been put on chemical fertilizers, growing very fast. In 1995, 1996, in the blink of an eye, Xiangjiang returned to the motherland. After graduating from junior high school and continuing to high school, the flood of 1998 was overwhelming, rumors of the end of the world were spreading in 1999, and the millennium was quietly approaching. A full five years. IThe Taoist Cauldron of Creation in my body turned scarlet red, and my body was tempered to be very tough. At the school sports meeting, I could easily break the school's multiple sports records. If I hadn't deliberately restrained myself, I might even have broken the world record. , will be broken. ???????????????????????????????????¡­ In the past five years, I have become obsessed with words. As long as I knew the words and could write them, I studied, pondered, and transformed them into runes little by little. Eventually, I didn¡¯t even need rune paper and could condense runes out of thin air. The only one who knows that I possess runic powers is Bai Ling. "However, after graduating from college with excellent grades, she went to study in the United States at public expense, so no one around her knew about my rune powers. Although she is gone, she still holds a small place in my heart for a while, so that in junior high school and high school, those beautiful girls in the class who have not yet opened their eyes and always wear loose school uniforms are not particularly attractive to me. "Seventy-three, eighty-five, the king of hell doesn't invite me to go." Grandpa is getting older and older. Although his body is strong, his spirit is getting worse and worse. Especially in the spring of 1999, the news of Grandpa Jiao's death came from his hometown. After receiving the message, he fell into daze more often. "Tianqi!" When the college entrance examination was approaching, my grandfather's spirit suddenly improved a lot. He was more serious than ever before and warned me. "You must study hard and get into a good university. If your mother knows that you have got into university, she will be very happy. If grandpa is no longer around, you have to graduate from university and start a family. Don't imitate your father. , Take good care of the little girl" "My grandfather's words made me feel sad for no reason. ¡°I want to go home and have a look!¡± In mid-July of the new millennium, not long after the college entrance examination, my grandfather suddenly proposed that he wanted to return to his hometown. He left Xiaoya in Li's hometown and took only me with him on the way back to Kunlun Village. For five years, my grandpa refused to let me go back to my hometown. I was far away from my hometown, my mother¡¯s grave, my friends who played with mud together, and my old yard at home. Is that okay? The village-to-village project has turned the gravel road leading from the small town to the mountain into an asphalt road. One after another, cars and shuttle buses are running on the winding mountain road "Fellow, why are there so many cars?" "Uncle" , your accent is also from Kunlun. Don¡¯t you know that in 1998, the ruins outside Kunlun Village were built into a huge Taoist temple and tourist attraction. These city people drove here because the sacred spring of Kunlun Temple is about to open. "Yes, tomorrow is the fifteenth day of June, the Christmas day of Lingguan Wang Tianjun. It is very lively." "I heard that the gods in Kunlun Temple are very efficacious" People on the bus were all talking. , help me and my grandpa clear up our doubts Kunlun Taoist Temple? Kunlun Ruins actually rebuilt the Kunlun Taoist Temple? ? ? Suddenly, I wished that the shuttle bus would have wings and fly up the mountain to the entrance of the village to see what the Kunlun Taoist Temple looked like and who presided over it. I still clearly remember that when I was in my hometown, I heard that the village leaders , Village Chief Wang, and the young Taoist priest from the Quanzhen Longmen Sect, rebuild the Kunlun Taoist Temple. Could it be that it was built by someone from the Quanzhen Sect? Volume 1, Chapter 40: Times have changed, and so have people. "Hu'er~" The wind blew by, bringing with it the faint fragrance of the countryside soil that had not been seen for a long time. The patches of green barley and barley on the hillside set off layers of light waves, like a green ocean. "The red dandelion flowers are in bloom, and the little sister shyly opens the door" "The willow seedlings are arranged in two rows. Water them and they grow into a tree. You can see them lying down two times a day. That one is you, my sister" To the west On the top of the hill, a cowherd boy wielding a long whip sang the loud folk song "Hua'er". In the fields to the west, a girl wearing a big straw hat laughed and responded. Look, this mountain Listen, this song, this wind Smell, this smell, everything is so familiar, familiar to the core of my heart. A feeling of timidity gradually grew in my heart, especially when I got out of the car and walked with my grandfather towards the small mountain col where my mother¡¯s grave is, carrying large and small bags. Grandpa Jiao¡¯s family takes care of the graves of his mother and grandma. After five years, they are not overgrown with weeds. Counting paper money and burning incense, here, there is inevitably a narration between yin and yang "Xiangnizi, Tianqi has grown up, and his father's mission is about to be completed. He has just finished the college entrance examination, and he has also encountered the expansion of university enrollment this year. He must be He is a college student" "Don't worry, the child will definitely have a promising future" Grandpa's eyes revealed extreme fatigue, as if he was still alive just to see me grow up and be promising, and now, as a young man, I have already He rarely has his old man to worry about. so many people! What a spectacular building and scene Leaving my mother¡¯s graveyard and passing the location of Mu¡¯s hometown, I turned a corner and saw the entrance to Kunlun Village in the distance. Mu Lao's home was in ruins, with weeds half a man's height all over the yard. You could still see traces of the fire that year. However, the ruins at the entrance of Kunlun Village had not been seen for several years, but they had completely changed. A look. The entire ruins are surrounded by three-meter-high walls with red-faced blue tiles. The base of the wall is supported by rows of green pine trees. Through the green pine trees and the wall, you can see the tall and large ancient buildings inside. To the east, In front of the main entrance near the road, there is a majestic granite door sign "" The moment this building rebuilt on the Kunlun Ruins came into my sight, I was touched for no reason. The majestic spiritual energy. At the same time, I sensed a majestic spiritual energy wrapped in the sky above the building, followed by a strange wave in the sky that I had never noticed before. Following the obscure wave, Kunlun Taoist Temple seemed to be like the sky above the nine heavens. It's so connected that it makes me dazzled. "Popsicles, they are selling popsicles!" "Fresh butter tea" "" Sun umbrellas stand on the ground opposite the huge stone door sign. There are many hawking sounds, rising and falling with each other, with a strong local accent, but most of them are He is a villager in Kunlun Village. Kunlun Taoist Temple is an abyss of tranquility, but outside it is noisy and crowded with people, just like two worlds under one sky. "Come on, everyone, line up and buy tickets. Those who want to offer incense can enter the temple one by one. No crowding!" A fat young man in a blue uniform stood in front of the iron fence at the gate of the Taoist temple, sweating profusely and making a loud voice. He shouted hoarsely, and judging from his face, he seemed to be Wang Keyun from the village chief's family. I also saw Uncle Fan and Aunt Fan setting up a tent and running a haggis stall not far away. "Ah, uncle, you are back. This is Tianqi, this child has grown so big!" Aunt Jiao, the popsicle seller, discovered my arrival and grandpa's arrival, and said in surprise: "How did you get here? It's so hot." Come on, let¡¯s eat some ice cream!¡± ¡°¡­¡± All of a sudden, the familiar and unfamiliar villagers at the entrance of the village greeted each other. "Tianqi!" Wang Keyun also dropped what he was doing, stepped forward and slapped me on the shoulder, and said affectionately: "Oh my god, it's really you. How do you grow up? You turned into a fair and clean city dweller." Come on, tsk tsk, come to my house in the evening and let the two of you drink a few bottles. "This boy is fatter than when he was a child. His face is red, his body is trembling, his face is full of pimples, and he has a mustache. At first glance, he looks more like a young man in his twenties. "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord!" A clear slogan suddenly came through the crowd surrounding my grandfather and me. The crowd separated slightly, and when they looked back, what came out was a thin-faced young Taoist priest. He turned out to be one of his best friends when he was a child, Fan Guoqing. "Tianqi, you're back!" ", why did you become a Taoist priest?" Seeing it wearing cloud shoes, QingI was very surprised to see him dressed in a priest's robe and a small hat. "Let's not talk about this for now, Tianqi, you come in with me first!" As he said that, with deep doubts in his eyes, under the puzzled gaze of everyone, he led me into the Kunlun Taoist Temple. At the gate, before entering, little Taoist Fan pointed at the young wife who sold tickets for Wang Keyun and asked me: "Do you know her?" "She looks familiar, she seems to be a primary school classmate" As soon as I stepped into the Taoist temple, I felt a refreshing feeling on my face. With spiritual energy, my heart felt at ease, and I actually felt like I was back home. "Hey, she is Chen Yinghua from Xiaoyao Village, Wang Keyun's wife." "What?" The National Day words almost made me stumble. Wang Keyun, a guy the same age as me, actually married a wife? Without even thinking about it, this guy must have stopped going to school a long time ago. Although I know that there are many people getting married in the mountains, it still makes me a little weird that it happened to a familiar partner. "What about you? Don't you want to go to school? You are a Taoist priest. You are the only son in the family. What should you do if you continue the family line?" Fan Guoqing said with a smile: "My master doesn't have many precepts and you can get married!" I carefully said After looking at this kid, I found that he was breathing long and deep, full of energy, and strong blood. He was even stronger than Uncle Fan who was selling smashed goods outside As soon as he entered the gate of the Taoist temple, he was faced with a wall ten meters long and five meters high. There is a red wall with a huge Tai Chi innate Bagua picture painted on it. When you walk past the Tai Chi Bagua wall, you will see a huge square. "Click! Click!" Many tourists, in twos and threes, took photos in the square. This square is actually made of huge stones, and it is also arranged in an intricate and orderly manner according to the directions of Tai Chi and Bagua. Here, I actually felt a more complex and mysterious aura than the Feng Shui aura arranged by Aunt Tang in the small building in the provincial capital. The breath of runes. Under the square, I also sensed that there were sixty-four runes buried, which were the symbols of change. ¡®Purple Sky Palace¡¯, ¡®Sanqing Palace¡¯, ¡®Palace of the Ten Thousand Gods¡¯, ¡®Guanyin Palace¡¯, ¡®Tai Chi Palace¡¯, ¡®Jade Emperor Pavilion¡¯, majestic palaces, one by one, surround the square ?Tsk tsk! Seeing this, I thought to myself: Thirty years ago, was this place always like this? "How about it, it's an eye-opener!" Fan Guoqing said with a slightly proud tone: "These are all rebuilt according to the appearance of the Kunlun Taoist Temple recorded in the county annals, with the exception of the sacred spring at the back." He quickly took me to the "Shenquan" on the small gravel road. The sacred spring water is quiet, and the fence surrounding it is no longer the way it was randomly fenced by the villagers, but a bright brass fence. The Shenquan seemed to have grown a lot deeper five years ago, and the stones under the water seemed to have been placed later Strange! In the perception of spiritual consciousness, the crystal clear water is not as full of spiritual energy as it was on the first day Fenbao Cliff disappeared, but it still contains a touch of spiritual energy. The uncle and nephew of the Quanzhen Sect didn't say that the spiritual energy here would be Disappear? I clearly remember that when I left Kunlun Village, I didn¡¯t have much spiritual energy! Is it the reason why the spiritual perception was not as sharp and powerful as it is now? A big question mark popped up in my mind, and I became more curious about the Taoist priests here. They are definitely not ordinary Taoist priests, they are most likely ascetics. "Look!" Pointing to the small three-room-like hall under a big tree next to the sacred spring, Fan Guoqing said: "That's where my master practices!" After hearing this, I asked casually: ", what's wrong with your master? Don¡¯t you want to practice and live in those halls? ¡°Master said that he can¡¯t afford to live in those halls and is not qualified.¡± Volume One Chapter 41 is confusing Not qualified to live? Hearing what Fan Guoqing said, I was startled and thought to myself, this is really interesting. His master seems to be really not an ordinary person. 'Zixiao Palace', 'Sanqing Palace', 'Wanshen Palace', 'Guanyin Palace', 'Taiji Palace', 'Jade Emperor Pavilion' When he heard the names of these palaces, he really wanted to live there in a grand manner. It would be strange to go in. Over the years, under the influence of little Pixiu, I have also learned that true Taoists have many taboos. "Infinite Heavenly Lord!" As soon as Fan Guoqing finished speaking, the door of the small hall creaked open, and an old Taoist wearing a tattered Taoist robe walked out. He told me that the clothes on his body had been washed and lost their original color. I don't know how much you have worn them. , threads were pulled out from every corner, and patches were added. This old Taoist has noble bones, a natural and broad smile, three long white beards reaching his chest, a pair of eyes as clear as those of a baby, but also seems to have infinite vicissitudes, a simple face as ruddy as jade, You can't tell how old you are at all. "My little disciple's words made me laugh." His tone was clear and very young, "I am a poor Taoist from Dongkunlun Xiantian Wuji Sect, Zhenzhen Taoist, and I take the liberty to invite you to come. I hope Haihan will do it!" , his eyes fell on me from top to bottom. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of my keen spiritual awareness, I noticed a faint wave of consciousness coming over me. It just touched three feet in front of me but then suddenly jumped back. It was obvious that this was the spiritual awareness of an experienced Taoist. The Xiantian Wuji Sect of East Kunlun? Isn¡¯t he from the Quanzhen sect? As soon as I heard this Taoist introduce himself, I suddenly remembered that the original Kunlun Taoist Temple on this land thirty years ago was said to have been built by two Taoist priests from the Kunlun Sect on the lotus stamens outside Kunlun Village "Master, Tianqi is here. "Disciple, please retire first!" As soon as this Taoist Zhenzhen appeared, Fan Guoqing immediately resigned and turned away. "Hello, Taoist Master!" Concentrating and calming down, I suppressed a series of questions in my mind, opened my mouth to say hello to him, and prepared to wait and see what would happen. As soon as my grandpa and I arrived at the entrance of the village, this old Taoist inexplicably asked Fan Guoqing to call me in, everywhere. Revealing mystery, I really don¡¯t know what kind of medicine he is selling in the gourd. "Little friend Tianqi, please!" Taoist Priest Chongzhen's unfathomable eyes were shining with clear light. He stretched out his sleeves and invited me to enter his small hall. "Taoist master, please!" After all, this old Taoist is also Fan Guoqing's master, so I politely let him go first. "" Before entering the hall, I inadvertently looked up and saw a plaque made of unknown wood standing on the altar table inside, with two large characters written vertically on it. Heaven and earth. Rune, as soon as my eyes fell on these two words, I immediately felt a very majestic rune meaning contained in it. Suddenly, I felt that this small palace suddenly turned into a heaven. High ground and wide open spaces far away. While I was looking at and sensing these two characters, I also noticed that the Taoist priest Zhenzhen beside me was closely observing my expression and reaction. "Good words!" I didn't care at all and stepped into the hall with a smile. As soon as you enter the hall, you can see that there are many "stones" of different shapes piled up on both sides of the altar table and even behind the door. However, these stones seem to be extraordinary. Without exception, they all have natural talismans. "" At this moment, deep in the consciousness space between the eyebrows, Fenbao Cliff trembled slightly, glowed, and then returned to normal These stones looked so familiar. Yes, they are all the original stones at the bottom of the divine spring after Fenbao Cliff disappeared from Kunlun Ruins. My heart moved, my face remained calm as usual, and I asked, "I wonder what happened when the Taoist Master called me here?" "Today, my heart is surging, and the spiritual energy in the temple is bursting with joy. I told the poor Taoist that a Taoist friend from Xuanmen is coming, but he I never thought it was little friend Tianqi." Master Zhong Zhen's eyes conveyed deep meaning. He took out two simple linen futons from under the altar table and placed them in the center of the hall. He asked me to sit down and said, "It seems, little friend. You have a deep connection with this concept. I¡¯m sorry for my presumption. I don¡¯t know if my disciple is from the Immortal Sect?¡± His eyebrows suddenly raised, and he said in surprise: "Dragon Breath?? There is still pure dragon breath in my little friend. How is this possible? Could it be that my little friend has inherited the ancient dragon clan's orthodoxy?" Dragon Breath? "I'm afraid it's the aura of little Pixiu. This little guy has been hanging out with me for five years. This time he returned to his hometown and stayed in the provincial capital to help me take care of Xiaoya."Too bad it didn't come. ¡°¡­¡± Faced with Taoist Zou Zhen¡¯s questions and doubts, I just smiled and said nothing. In fact, I really didn¡¯t know what to say, and I didn¡¯t want to say anything. "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord!" Very knowledgeable, Taoist Zou Zhen saw my expression and smiled freely, "I'm a poor Taoist." The talisman on this stone seems to have been formed by the influence of Fenbao Cliff Take Picking up a fist-sized round stone next to me, I changed the subject and suddenly said: "Taoist Master, is there really a sect in this world that can cultivate people to become immortals??" "I must have the answer to this question in my mind, of course!" From At the beginning, this sly Taoist priest tried to test my identity at every turn. Although I felt that he had no ill intentions, it still made me feel a little unhappy. Talking to him was unpleasant and awkward. So, I asked: "The Taoist Master called me here, is there anything else?" "That's right!" Taoist Priest Zhongzhen smiled sheepishly, stretched out his hand and took out one from his shabby sleeves Transformers. brush! When I saw this Transformer, I stood up suddenly. It was actually the Transformer that was stolen from my home in the provincial capital five years ago. "Why is it in your hand?" I'm sure that when I said this, my face looked very ugly and my tone became cold. strangeness! I also noticed that the worn-out Taoist robe of the old Taoist seemed a little strange. Otherwise, I would have noticed the Transformers inside the sleeves. "Little friend, let's listen to Pindao's explanation for now. It was Pindao's junior sister who took the liberty and discovered that this magic weapon of my friend actually contained the Taiyi Geng Gold True Essence. She was horrified and took it back to the master without telling her. However, Pindao's master After being punished for ten years, the jade is returned to Zhao intact. "Junior sister?" That woman back then was actually this Taoist priest¡¯s junior sister? Quanzhen Longmen Sect, East Kunlun Xiantian Wuji Sect, It seems that there are really a group of people in this world who seek Taoism and practice immortality. "To express my apologies, this is a small gift that Master Pindao gave Pindao the opportunity to hand over to the little friend. I hope that the little friend can forgive Junior Sister Chongmiao." With that said, Taoist Priest Chongzhen took something from his worn sleeves. , and took out a metal bracelet that seemed to have been severely oxidized and lost its luster. It looked like it had been aged for a while. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± As soon as this bracelet appeared, the Fenbaoya between my eyebrows flickered again. "Eh! Diamond bracelet? How could this magic weapon be ruined like this?" Not only did Fenbaoya's body react, but even its consciousness hidden deep in Fenbaoya woke up again. ?? Diamond bracelet? It can¡¯t be the diamond bracelet of the legendary Taishang Laojun! It is said that it is good at transformation, invulnerable to water and fire, and can assemble all the weapons in the world; it is the top acquired spiritual treasure that Laojun used to transform Hu into Buddha when he passed through Hanguan. If it is true, how could Taoist Master Zhen Zhen give such a valuable treasure to me, Wang Tianqi? Volume 1 Chapter 42: Outrage Pie in the sky! ???????????????????????? Inexplicably, as soon as I returned to my hometown, a Taoist priest appeared and said that he would give me the legendary "Vajra Bracelet", the top spiritual treasure of acquired merit from the sun, what kind of thing is this? "Taoist Master" I was about to politely refuse, but who would have thought that Fenbaoya's conscious message came from the bottom of my heart: Young man, although this magic weapon has almost no spirituality, its material is rare in the world. It's made of 'clumsy gold', please take it and give it to me. kindness? Fenbaoya wants to eat this magic weapon? In the past five years, Fenbaoya has been nourishing in my sea of ??consciousness, and it has swallowed up a lot of spiritual energy that I have cultivated. Today, it has appeared again, and it has become interested in this 'Vajra Bracelet'. "Thank you so much, Taoist priest!" As far back as I can remember, I have rarely been humble and I have a thick skin. Otherwise, most of the time, my grandpa is not at home and I can only drink the northwest wind. At the moment, no matter what the purpose is, since Fen Bao Ya needs it, Taoist Priest Zhen Zhen is not too polite and reaches out to take the 'Diamond Bracelet' and the lost Transformer. "" Taoist Priest Zhong Zhen had a smile in his eyes, and continued: "I wonder where this Transformer was made by an expert, little friend. I wonder if I am honored to meet this master of weapon refinement." ? "It's funny, the real master of weapon refining is Fenbaoya, no, according to his words, he is the mother of all weapons. "The Taoist Master is talking about this Transformer? My sister picked it up!" It's absolutely true. I'm not lying. It was indeed picked up by Xiaoya. I just refined it with Fenbaoya. . "My little friend is so funny!" But Taoist Zuozhen obviously didn't believe what I said and just thought it was a joke. "It's really wrong for me, a poor junior sister, to take the liberty of asking for nothing, but the material of this Transformer is rare in the world. I wonder if I can sell some to our sect?¡± ¡°You want to sell it?¡± Hearing this, I felt a move in my heart, ¡°I only have one for now. If the Taoist leader wants it, I can transfer it to you. But I don¡¯t want any money. , I want some meteorites and meteorite iron.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Upon hearing my answer, Taoist Zhongzhen nodded immediately and agreed, as if he was afraid of regretting it. "If I want to buy Taiyi Gengjin like this in the future, I hope you can inform me about National Day." When he spoke, his eyes were always on me, and they became brighter and brighter, as if he wanted to see through me. of. So, I put away the 'Vajra Bracelet', stood up and said, "If there is nothing else, I'll take my leave first! This is the first time I've come to this Taoist temple after it's been built. I don't want to look forward to taking a look at it. Please don't do it, Taoist Master." Weird!" "As for this Transformer," I thought and handed it to Taoist Master Zhong. "It's better to leave it here first." Taoist Zhong Zhen took it with a smile and said, "It seems. My friend is also a cheerful person. Pindao will arrange for someone to bring the meteorite to you as soon as possible. Since my friend wants to visit this temple, why don¡¯t you let Pindao be a tour guide? " "Since National Day is here, I won¡¯t bother the Taoist priest! "I always felt awkward and uncomfortable talking to this Zhenzhen Taoist. It was not as fun as talking to my friends who grew up together. Having rejected Taoist Zhongzhen¡¯s good intentions, I took my leave and turned around to leave the small hall next to the divine spring. Taoist Zou Zhen will definitely not want the Transformer to coax children. Is there anyone in the East Kunlun Xiantian Wuji Sect who can refine spiritual weapons? In the past few years, through little Pixiu¡¯s indoctrination, I also know that modern monks rarely have magic weapons in their hands, and most of them use spiritual weapons. Some small sects don¡¯t even have a spiritual weapon, and they use weapons. Weapons, magic weapons, spiritual weapons, magic weapons, spiritual treasures There is no detailed classification of the grades. Xiao Pixiu said that a powerful weapon can also destroy magic weapons and even spiritual weapons. Only magic weapons and spiritual treasures can be destroyed. , which contains the charm of the great avenue and is extremely powerful, even the nuclear bombs subverted by today's technology cannot destroy it. Constantly absorbing the thoughts of faith wandering between heaven and earth, little Pixiu has become mysterious and mysterious in the past five years, almost becoming a know-it-all. "Tianqi!" Beside the divine spring, Fan Guoqing saw me coming, blinked his eyes, and asked curiously: "What does my master want from you? Did you know each other before?" "" I looked at him, He raised his eyebrows and asked, "You don't know?" "Nonsense, I know why I'm still asking you?" Fan Guoqing was slightly startled, then turned his head and glanced at the small hall where his master practiced, thinking: "Mysterious and mysterious Yes, he has always been like this and doesn¡¯t understand. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to visit the main hall.¡±bsp;"Forget it for now, we have plenty of time. My grandpa is worried about waiting outside and will come to play with you another day!" "That's okay!" When he reached the door of the Taoist temple, he suddenly slapped his head and said, "By the way, I forgot. Let me tell you, there have been a lot of tourists coming and going in the village in the past few years. Many people come to play and stay for several days. Your yard has been renovated by the village and turned into a farmyard" "What? ?¡± As soon as I heard this, I felt angry. Who made the decision to change my old yard into some sort of Laoshizi Farmyard? Every plant and tree there, which carried my entire childhood memories, was all gone. "When was it renovated?" "Last year!" Last year, I remember when I left Kunlun Village, my grandpa entrusted the old yard to Grandpa Jiao, and Grandpa Jiao passed away last year Could it be Uncle Jiao's attention? I didn¡¯t care to continue chatting with Fan Guoqing, I walked out of Kunlun Taoist Temple and went to find my grandpa. "Uncle, you haven't had lunch yet. Let's go to my house and cook for a while." When they got outside, they saw that Aunt Jiao had quickly packed up the popsicle stall, pushed the refrigerator, and called her grandpa to her house. I kept silent and followed. "Tianqi!" After passing by Uncle Fan's haggis soup stall, he suddenly raised his head and asked me softly: "Where is Dahei?" "I'm sorry! Uncle Fan." After a pause, I stopped and answered truthfully. : "He's gone!" "" The flesh on Uncle Fan's cheeks obviously shook violently. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at me, his eyes indescribably hollow and dull. "What's going on????" Just for a moment, the grandfather who followed Aunt Jiao to the entrance of the village should have seen the scene in the old home in the village, and he was furious like thunder. I took three steps and two steps to catch up. Turning around the entrance of the village, a brand new Kunlun Village came into my eyes. Five years ago, every house with civil structure was now a bungalow with white porcelain tiles. On the roof, there were blue solar water heaters I had no time to take a closer look, so I looked towards the mountain col a few hundred meters away. The 'home' in the house was the same. Not only were the three dilapidated houses in my memory gone, but also brand new courtyards had been erected on the two acres of land in front of the door. "That god damn thing, did you make my home like this?" Grandpa strode down the slope towards the former 'home'. His chest heaved, his beard trembled with anger, and his eyes were a little red. If we talk about the yard back then, , carries the memory of my entire childhood. For my grandfather, it carries every detail of his life for more than seventy years. "This" When Aunt Jiao saw this, she was helpless and stood at the entrance of the village pushing a freezer covered with a large blue and white parasol. Then she said "Ah", dropped the car and ran towards the village chief Wang's house. . "It's gone!" Staggering to the yard of his brand new 'home', my grandfather trembled with his chin and murmured: "It's all gone. It was that idiot who made the decision to make my home like this" tears. I have never seen my grandpa cry, but today, I saw muddy tears in the corners of his eyes. "" Seeing my grandfather's dejected and sad look, I felt like a knife stabbing in my heart. "Grandpa, calm down the fire" I said meaningless persuasion in my mouth, and in my heart, balls of anger were burning. Come on. Volume 1 Chapter 43 The True Text Refined by Fire hot! ! ! My heart is agitated, my blood is surging, and my chest is filled with anger. The already hot midsummer noon seems to be even hotter. ???????????????????????? From the sun! who is it? Who made the decision to transform our home into this? who is it? Who made my eighty-year-old grandpa completely lose the memory of his whole life "Crunch!" I gritted my teeth. In recent years, I have never been as angry as at this moment. I lost my peace of mind. "Bang!" With more and more anger, I couldn't help but kick open the big iron gate of the new yard. I wanted to kick the entire new yard, and the half-closed big iron gate suddenly burst open. It opened inward and hit the inner wall, making a loud noise like thunder. "Come on, grandpa, someone helped us renovate the house, let's go in and take a look!" With a sneer on my lips, I helped grandpa step into the yard. "Who, what do you do? Didn't you tell us not to disturb us?" A voice like an oriole came from inside. It was the guest who was temporarily staying inside who heard the sound and came out of the room. They were two women, in their 20s. The one who spoke was a girl in a leopard print dress. Her long curly hair was dyed light yellow. Her red lips were as red as if she had just drank blood, her skin was as white as milk, her face was not as red as that of a plateau woman, and her whole body was bulging forward and backward, exuding a different kind of fiery aura. This woman wears a pair of golden high-heeled sandals that are more than ten centimeters high. She looks taller and slender, almost as tall as me. She is so domineering that she can compare with those super models on TV. "" The other one is silent, with wheat-colored skin, short hair, a camouflage vest on her upper body, and grass green trousers with many pockets on her lower body. She wears flat green sneakers, but she is not at all short like her companion. This woman was very cold. I kicked open the big iron door and took my grandfather in. Her expression did not change at all, her hands were in her pockets, her broad lips were pursed naturally, and her eyebrows were very special, just like those on TV. Like a heroine, it flew sideways into her temples, which made her cold eyes suddenly make people feel very untouchable. To be honest, they are all beautiful and have grown so big. Apart from TV, I have never seen two beautiful women with such unique styles in reality. But at this moment, anger covers up the love, and the king of heaven is here. , don¡¯t expect me to be polite. Jade, I got straight to the point and said directly: "This is my home, who are you?" "Your home?" The girl in the long-haired leopard print dress frowned and said: "Joke, that wild boy here, this is us. You broke into the rented yard without our permission. Is the security situation in Kunlun Village so bad? " "Why is it like this" After entering the door, grandpa didn't seem to see the two people coming out. The beautiful girl looked around the flat cement yard and the small garden surrounded by red brick hollows. His expression became more and more dull. "" After glancing at grandpa, the long-haired leopard print girl said: "Take this old man and leave immediately!" "Isn't that Tianqi and his grandpa? They are back?" "Brother Tianqi, you are back. !¡± ¡°¡­¡± The movement in the yard had already alarmed the surrounding villagers. More and more villagers appeared on the edge of the wheat field above. Some children ran down after seeing my grandfather and I carrying large and small bags. "Ah, isn't this Uncle Wang? You're always back!" Behind him, Village Chief Wang and Aunt Jiao, who were breathing heavily and sweating profusely and getting fatter than five years ago, came in a hurry. He opened his mouth to speak. At that time, a tooth shone with brilliant golden light, and the hair on the top of the head was combed so black that a fly would fall if it landed on it. "Oops" With a dry laugh, Village Chief Wang immediately changed his gaze and said to the leopard-print girl: "I'm really sorry, Miss Zhao, for causing you trouble. I'm just kidding. I'll be fine soon. I'll be fine soon. Excuse me. I Let¡¯s take care of it.¡± ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go to my house first!¡± Aunt Jiao reached out and took the non-woven red handbag from her grandfather¡¯s hand, affectionately took his arm and greeted her home. "Village Chief Wang, what's going on?" I turned around, clenched my fists, strode towards him, and asked. Five years ago, when I was still a teenager, few people in the village dared to mess with me, a bastard with no father or mother at home, otherwise the glass in his house would never be intact. What's more, five years later, I am now eighteen years old. At this age, I can already start a family and start a business in the village. I can definitely be a young man who can be the backbone.   "Tianqi, you, what are you doing" Sweat suddenly appeared on Village Chief Wang's face, his face changed slightly, and he took a step back, covering his chest with his chubby carrot-like hands. "Tianqi!" In my ears, my grandfather's voice came to stop me "I won't do anything!" Pointing at the two girls, I said sternly: "Let them leave my house immediately. Who did it without authorization and changed our house? In this case, where have all the things in the house gone?¡± ¡°Why did you let us leave¡± ¡°Shut it up!¡± I turned around and interrupted the leopard-print girl¡¯s protest and said to Village Chief Wang: ¡° Also, you must give an explanation to my grandpa about the land in front of the door. " "You" The leopard-print girl stretched out her slender hand and pointed at me, with an incredible look on her face, and opened her red lips and said no. As she spoke, her chest rose and fell, and the skin on her pretty face moved, as if she was extremely angry. "Who did you tell to shut up just now?" The short-haired girl who had been indifferent and speechless suddenly spoke, tilting her head slightly, and her eyes fell on me like a knife. "If it were another environment, maybe, when I met such a beautiful and unique girl, my heart would beat faster, and I couldn't help but look at her secretly again and again, and then I pretended to be thinking silly and beautiful things in my heart. But now I responded coldly, "Since you heard it, do you need me to repeat it again?" "Tianqi, let's go, I'll wait for my aunt to tell you about this slowly, and go to my aunt's house with your grandpa first!" I felt it! There was a lot of anger in the yard. Aunt Jiao took my grandfather's arm and brought him over to persuade me to calm down. "Apologise!" But I never thought that the short-haired girl moved her calves lightly like a cat, her upper body didn't sway, her eyes were locked on me, and her whole body was open, like a soldier preparing to fight, and she was approaching me. She speaks in the same crisp and clear manner as she looks. , "Child, let's go to your Aunt Jiao's house first, hey!" Grandpa looked lifeless, as if he had aged several years, and was weak. He waved his hand and said to me: "Don't embarrass these two girls." "" As a high school student who has read so many books, of course I know that the two girls renting here are innocent, but when I see my grandfather¡¯s appearance and look at this new yard, I can¡¯t calm down the anger in my heart. Go down. Don¡¯t say calm down! The suppressed fire is getting stronger and stronger in the chest, and even the spiritual energy in the body is like a savage that has taken off the reins, running faster and faster. At this time, a sudden change occurred. "Boom" As if coming from the depths of my soul, there was a sound like a mountain collapsing. The next moment, my spirit and sensory world seemed to be completely separated from reality. People around, the short-haired girl who came over, grandpa, Aunt Jiao, Village Chief Wang the villagers on the edge of the wheat field in the yard, not only people, but everything around them, suddenly and completely melted, no longer in the perceptual world. I only feel the changes in my body. fire! Streams of light yellow flames appeared around the 'Daoding' that was integrated with the body along with loud noises. The Hongmeng Purple Qi in the center of the lower Dantian spiritual energy group, and the Fenbao Cliff in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness between the eyebrows all responded at the same time. Each of them emits something mysterious and profound, which reaches the bottom of their hearts. Soon, the countless flames that were born out of thin air around the tripod were all transformed into magical text graphics and engulfed the tripod. Suddenly. Over the past five years, the Dao tripod, which has gradually turned scarlet, began to undergo subtle changes in color, becoming a little more yellow and gradually turning towards orange Volume 1 Chapter 44 Pen Pal? In the interior scene, the words and graphics of flames appeared and the words and graphics around Fenbao Cliff that even the little Pixiu couldn't figure out seemed to disappear. Inexplicably, at this moment, I knew what they were. "Fire-refined true text." The secret symbols of all divine patterns manifested from the origin of flames, especially the characters formed by the upwelling of spiritual energy, transpiration, and the fire of the five internal organs. They are metal fire, wood fire, water fire, earth fire, and heart fire. In addition, In addition, there are Yin Fire, Yang Fire, Shao Yin Fire Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Very clearly, I also felt the flesh and blood of my body, and even my consciousness was affected by these fire refining texts, removing impurities and absorbing the fire refining text. Zhenwen's Dao Ding of Creation became closer and closer to my body, but its size shrank by half and became the size of a palm. It is obvious that it has also been tempered by the fire-refined text. ¡­ These changes are a long story to say, but they actually happened in a very short period of time. The scene of all things in the outside world that had melted was restored instantly. All of a sudden, the range of the perceived world expanded at least ten times than before, from more than thirty meters before, to It is more than 300 meters in radius. In the body, the fire that had erupted before disappeared without a trace, and the state of mind suddenly became surprisingly calm. "Apologise!" The short-haired girl took her hand out of her trouser pocket and stood in front of her, waiting for me to apologize to her companions. Her knuckles were thick and did not look like a woman's hand at all. "Tianqi, let's go!" Grandpa looked weak, Village Chief Wang kept wiping his sweat and laughing next to him, the leopard-print girl looked fierce, Aunt Jiao had an unnatural expression, and the villagers watching the excitement on the edge of the wheat field above the yard Faces all return to my perceptual world. "Aunt Jiao, please take my grandpa to your house first. I'll handle it here!" Although I'm no longer angry, I can't just let the matter go. "Asshole!" She seemed to be very annoyed with me for ignoring me. The short-haired girl in front of me finally couldn't help but grab me in front of my chest. Her move was very fast and powerful. "Bang!" Naturally, I raised my hand and grabbed her wrist. I found that this woman was very powerful and her strength was concentrated. The stretched out wrist seemed like a thick steel bar. "Let go!" Just as I held her wrist, the short-haired girl's eyes suddenly opened up, flashing with excitement. She shouted sweetly and fell forward. She bent her arms, turned her feet, and added another A hand came to the side and leaned towards me fiercely. "Bang!" I stayed put, ignoring her moves and letting her hit my shoulder. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Hmm!" As expected, the short-haired girl groaned and didn't knock me down. Instead, she stumbled on her back legs and looked at me with eyes full of horror as if she had seen a ghost. "Brother Zhao! What's wrong with you? Are you okay!" Not only the short-haired girl looked horrified, but her companion also looked incredulous, stepping on high-heeled sandals with a faint fragrance of roses. Come over in steps. Recruiting a younger brother? This girl with short hair is called Zhaodi? It is not difficult to see from her name how patriarchal her parents are. "Haha" Thinking this in my heart, I lost my temper and couldn't help but laugh. "Miss Zhao, Miss Wu, I'm so sorry!" Village Chief Wang, who was sweating profusely and hiding aside, saw this and said with a dry smile: "They are the owners of this yard. I wonder if you can change places first" "What kind of woman did she actually attack Tianqi? We, the people in Kunlun Village, are easy to bully!" "His aunt, don't talk. When these two girls came, they were delivered by car" " " Several villagers watching the excitement around them were shouting. Some of them couldn't stand the behavior of the short-haired girls, and they seemed to be afraid of their identities. "We live well, why do we need to move? Village Chief Wang, you must give us an explanation, otherwise, I will call your leaders here and let them handle it." The leopard-print girl named Zhao is not shy at all. , arrogantly, pressed Village Chief Wang. As she spoke, her long eyelashes fluttered, and her eyes looked at me curiously. At the same time, her little nose moved slightly, as if she was smelling something. "Uncle, the renovation of your yard is the decision of the village committee. We originally thought that you and Tianqi would live in the city and never come back. Unexpectedly look this matter" Village Chief Wang looked at Look at this, look at that?, Finally, he locked his eyes on grandpa and explained to him: "Don't worry, now that you are back, this yard is still yours, but now these two ladies are renting here, and they will leave in a few days" "What happened? "It seems like people from the village are blackmailing tenants," "" More and more foreign tourists appear above the yard, looking down at everything happening in the yard, whispering and watching the excitement. "Stop talking!" Grandpa stretched out his hand to interrupt Village Chief Wang's explanation. He came over and took my arm and said, "Let's go, Tianqi, don't embarrass my Kunlun Village. Let's go to your Aunt Jiao's house first." " "Okay!" Grandpa didn't use much force. I hesitated slightly, glanced at Village Chief Wang and the two tenants, turned around and walked out of the yard with him. ¡­ There seemed to be tenants in the Jiao family next door. Aunt Jiao took my grandpa and I directly to Grandma Jiao¡¯s room. There were strangers in the other rooms. Maybe it was because of Grandpa Jiao¡¯s death. Grandma Jiao looked different than she had five years ago. He is almost ten years older, his hair is all gray, and his whole person is confused. Aunt Jiao shouted to her that grandpa and I were here, but she didn't respond at all, her eyes were blank as if she was in a trance. "My mother's condition is getting worse and worse now. The doctor said it's Alzheimer's disease, hey!" Aunt Jiao sighed, and asked my grandpa and I to sit on the sofa, serve tea and water, and then talk about the changes in the village. In the past two years, with the establishment of Kunlun Village outside the village, there have been more and more tourists. In addition, Kunlun Village is surrounded by mountains and forests and has a beautiful environment. Most tourists choose to rent in the village for a few days. To provide food and accommodation for tourists, the village quickly became wealthy. Under the unification of the village committee, one after another, every household built new houses, color TVs, refrigerators, washing machines These things that were not available five years ago are now available for every household. . All of this is the blessing of Kunlun Taoist Temple. Especially now that it is summer vacation, and tomorrow is the Kunlun Taoist Temple¡¯s monthly opening of the sacred spring, and the Christmas festival of Lingguan Wang Tianjun, all together, there are more tourists. "Grandma Jiao, do you still recognize me? I am Tianqi!" While Aunt Jiao was chatting with my grandfather, I climbed on the kang, and as I moved my fingers, a character character for 'Qu' condensed in the air and fell on her body. "Ahwho are you?" I never thought that the 'disease' rune seemed to have little effect. Grandma Jiao's expression gradually improved a lot, but her mind was still muddled. The 'disease' rune could only remove the symptoms of her body. But it can't change the mental state. "Qing!" As I thought, I changed another rune and quietly inserted it between her eyebrows. "Well, you are Tianqi?" Her eyes finally became brighter and she recognized me. "Mom, what are you" Aunt Jiao heard the movement and came forward in surprise, "Can you recognize Tianqi? Mom, Tianqi's grandpa is back too." "" Grandpa seems to know that this is mine. A masterpiece, I asked questions with my eyes when I was confused, I pointed and pointed. ¡­ ¡­ Next, the two old men, who had not seen each other for five years, sighed and began to chat. After a while, Village Chief Wang walked in with a big belly and said to his grandfather: "Uncle, I have made an agreement with the two guests over there. They will live in one room first, and you and the three rooms on the other side to the west will live in it." Tianqi, the money paid by the guests who rented at your house is in the account of the village committee. I will calculate it for you when I have time. " "Yes!" Grandpa nodded casually and said he had no objection. How rare! In my memory, Wang Keyun¡¯s father was very stingy. How come he has become so sensible now? The village provides money to help everyone build houses. Such a thing would have been unthinkable five years ago. In the past, he couldn't wait to take advantage of the village's benefits to his own family. Could it be that his horizons have broadened in recent years? No matter what, he gave grandpa an explanation. "Uncle, how long do you plan to stay when you come back this time? In a blink of an eye, Tianqi has grown so old, and our Keyun has already married a wife. Is he engaged? In the past few years, all the girls from other villages want to marry us. Come to Kunlun Village, why don't you let Keyun's mother introduce one?" When Village Chief Wang saw that the matter was resolved, he let out a long sigh, and the topic shifted to me. "The baby is still young and will go to college soon!" My grandfather, who knew that I had done well in several simulations before the college entrance examination, politely declined Village Chief Wang's kindness. "Tianqi! Tianqi" At this moment, a surprised cry suddenly came from outside. It was Li Xuefeng. I guessed his voice at once. When I walked out of the yard, I saw that it was indeed him.Wearing white short-sleeved shirts, floral shorts, slippers, and thick glasses, my friend Li Xuefeng, whom I haven¡¯t seen for five years, is about the same height as me. He is as fair as before, but he has a pot head, and he has become Got short broken hair. "You kid!" He laughed loudly and punched me in the chest. "I heard from the villagers that you and grandpa are back. It's true!" With a smile, I punched me back lightly and asked "Aren't you in the county town?" "You came back from the holiday. It's not like you didn't know that there was no news from your kid in five years. You thought you would never come back again." Xuefeng looked at me from head to toe, and said : "Good guy, you are already so tall." "" "" When friends meet, they are inevitably excited. After saying a few words, Li Xuefeng smiled and said: "I heard that as soon as you come back, you will be with me. Brother Wu Zhao next door got into a fight, isn¡¯t it true?¡± Following his tone, I asked, ¡°Do you know them?¡± ¡°Of course you do, that Zhao Wenwen is my pen pal, they just know about the Kunlun Taoist Temple¡¯s Divine Spring Water.¡± Did he just come here, or was he invited by me? "Pen pal?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Volume 1 Chapter 45 Surprised to hear the sound of ¡®demon¡¯ Kunlun Village is located in a small mountain depression. There are more than 20 households distributed in rows on three terraced flats. There is a main road from the east entrance of the village, and there are three small roads leading to each house. My home is on the easternmost side of the second row. There is a large area of ????empty space between every two houses. It is a wheat field ground with stone rollers. It used to be used to thresh wheat after the autumn harvest and stack haystacks. But now, there are luxury cars parked. There is almost a parking lot, and there are even toll collectors, all of whom are women and elderly people in the village. There are several wheat fields and several tents set up to accommodate tourists waiting for the Kunlun Taoist Temple¡¯s sacred spring to open. Of course, there must be a fee. It is more than ten kilometers away from the small town at the foot of the mountain and more than twenty kilometers away from the county seat. It is at least an hour and a half drive on the rugged mountain road. Therefore, most tourists who come to Kunlun Taoist Temple choose to stay on site. 1995, to the millennium. It has only been five years, and I have to lament that the world has changed so much. The original simple and hospitable customs of the Kunlun villagers seem to have completely disappeared during this period. Now, the villagers speak half-baked Mandarin and throw away Most of the fields left over from generations have started to slaughter sheep. The so-called ¡®sheep¡¯ are those tourists. Noisy! The originally peaceful village has become more lively than the small town at the foot of the mountain five years ago. I can¡¯t say whether I like this change or not. After all, I am a young man at the forefront of the times, and he likes movement rather than silence. "Cruel to nature, cruel to nature." In the past few years, little Pixiu has always hated me for not following the Tao. I have a secret treasure but I don't know that I only seek eternal life from the Tao. In fact, up to now, I have even said the bullshit in his mouth. The main road is to know nothing. Everything goes with the flow, I practice when I want to practice, I play like crazy when I want to play, Fenbaoya, Daohua Daoding, and the runes and magical powers I gradually master, they are not the whole of my life, but a part. So, most of the time, I am no different from an ordinary high school student. "Tianqi, how has your high school life been in the past few years? Have you had a girlfriend? How was the college entrance examination?" "" Li Xuefeng and Li Xuefeng carried a few bottles of Yellow River beer and went into the woods below the village to find two A tall tree girl sat on it, and we each recounted every detail of the past five years. "My studies are average, I have no musical expertise, my basketball playing is mediocre, and I can hit the sky with just one kick in football. Speaking of beautiful girlfriends, you kid even has a pen pal. It seems like you have a girlfriend There must be some!" Xuefeng chuckled and said, "Just for fun, I found a pen pal through the pen pal club behind "Reader". This pen pal club was organized by Zhao Wenwen, who lives in your house. She is from Yanjing. The headquarters of this pen pal club is also in the capital Yanjing." Thinking of the extraordinary strength and skill of the short-haired girl, I asked curiously: "There is another woman, who is that?" "What? Do you have a crush on that Wu Zhaodi? She seems to be in the military academy. I don¡¯t know the details. These two girls came to our village this time for the sacred spring water of Kunlun Taoist Temple. " "You don't know. In 2006, the sacred spring in Kunlun Taoist Temple was said to be miraculous and could cure white diseases, and the Taoist Zou Zhen in the temple was also said to be a miraculous doctor. " "Is there such a thing?" I was dumbfounded. He smiled and said: "You, me, Guo Qing, and Wang Keyun grew up together. Now, one of these two boys is married and has a family, and the other is a Taoist priest. It's really unexpected!" "That's right, let's get together in the evening and have a drink together. In a few years, maybe things will change even more, and we won¡¯t even have a common topic when we get together.¡±¡­ This chat lasted all afternoon. Later, Wang Keyun and Fan Guoqing also escaped one after another and found the place in the woods at the foot of the mountain where we used to steal potatoes and bake them when we were children. There were no dishes to go with the wine, only bottles of wine. The topics of our growing memories kept becoming empty. . The sky is getting darker and darker. In the village above, the noise of people gradually subsides. Only the sounds of grasshoppers, rising and falling with each other, ring from time to time around. It was late at night, and the bottles of beer Wang Keyun brought were all empty. The conversation between us was almost gone, and several of our friends were also drunk. Xuefeng was the first to sing the song "Seventeen Years Old". "When I was a child, there were many jasmine flowers in front of the door, exuding a faint fragrance. As I gradually grew up, those jasmine flowers in front of the door had slowly withered and no longer sprouted. What kind of mood, what age ,?What kind of joy, what kind of crying" His singing voice was very clear, echoing in the secluded mountains and forests, startling countless birds that stayed overnight. "I was not drunk, but my heart was drunk, and I sang at the top of my voice. "Friends" In the past few years since I arrived in the provincial capital, I have made a few good friends, but there is no irony between friends who grew up together. "National Day, you little Taoist priest, tell me a few Reveal who your master is. " When they were supporting each other and walking back, Wang Keyun asked Fan Guoqing, "I heard I heard that he is very powerful. Not only he is a miracle doctor, but he is also a martial arts master. Your life is really good now, being accepted by him. Disciple, come on, let some of your buddies show off your skills! " "Ha ha! " Fan Guoqing was also in a very high mood. He has never seen him play seriously in front of us in his life. This time, he had no scruples and was a little drunk. He started to get drunk while walking in front of us. Boxing. "Brother, I will teach you some secrets. You can use them in fights when you go out. Tianqi, Xuefeng, you should learn from them!" "Staggering to a pine tree as thick as a bowl, he took a big step forward and said, "Two words, extraordinary." " "The step must be to pass the opponent, and the front foot must be at least one heel beyond the opponent's. He stepped sideways and stood in line with the pine tree, stretched out one hand and said: "You have to pass people with your hands, and you have to pass people with your body. You have to use your center of gravity to hit people" As he said that, his whole body trembled. Leaning against the pine tree ¡°Bang! "The whole pine tree suddenly shook, and countless pine needles fell down like rain. "This one is ten times more powerful than the short-haired girl Wu Zhaodi in the daytime. I can clearly feel that at that moment, the blood energy in the body explodes on National Day, The strength was concentrated, all bursting out from the shoulders. "" Xuefeng and Wang Keyun opened their mouths, stunned by the National Day Kungfu. If it were relying on people, how could it be so? "Hehe! "At this moment, a very clear woman's laughter came from the forest. "Who? " Fan Guoqing immediately stopped his "Drunken Boxing", his eyes suddenly flashed with a sharp cold light, and he looked towards the dark dense forest at the foot of the mountain. "Ghost! " " Monster! " In the dark night, there were not many lights even in the village above. At this time, in the forest at the foot of the mountain, there was a girl's laughter. When Wang Keyun and Li Xuefeng heard the sound, their drunkenness disappeared instantly and their faces turned pale. "Ghosts, monsters, are here again! "Wang Keyun was trembling and said: "Let's go quickly! Go home quickly" "What's going on? Ghost? Monster? Why did he say he's coming again? Could it be that this voice As soon as my mind moved, my consciousness spread. "Hey!" Ghosts and monsters didn't sense it at the first time. , but felt that Fan Guoqing beside him took out a palm-sized white stone. The stone was now glowing with a faint yellow light. "" Seeing the reaction of the stone in his hand, little Taoist Fan's expression became very serious. dignified. Volume 1 Chapter 46 Re-entering Fenbao Cliff The full moon hung in the deep and vast night sky above our heads. Its hazy light shone through the tall pine trees, forming patches of black shadow in the forest. Normally, this would be nothing. Children in the mountains are so bold that they would go to the cave with a flashlight to catch wild pigeons in the middle of the night. But at this moment, a sudden and weird laughter suddenly made the surrounding black shadows become Get scary. It¡¯s like, in every dark shadow, there is a monster hidden. I don¡¯t know how Wang Keyun and the other three felt personally. Anyway, I felt agitated, my scalp was numb, and I had goosebumps all over my body. After sensing the glow of the stone in Fan Guoqing's hand and his solemn expression, the scope of my consciousness continued to expand, and the insects active in the forest at night densely entered the world of perception What is that? A few hundred meters away, under a big tree two hundred meters away to the right of the four of us, I was shocked to see a row of seven or eight big-eared white rabbits with red eyes, squatting on a big rock. One of the rabbits has the reddest eyes. It is as big as the other rabbits, but it can move Oh, it is actually upright, and its two front paws are holding a half-eaten carrot. She moved her mouth and made a sound: "Hee hee, that person was so stupid just now, he hit a tree!" This voice sounded like a little girl talking, just like the voice of a little girl. The laughter just now was that of this big white-eyed girl. Rabbit issued. Monster! This white rabbit is really a monster. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: This white rabbit's ears are much larger than other rabbits, and have rich expressions. The big ears sway around, which is very interesting and lifelike. ¡°¡­¡± Seemingly noticing my spiritual observation, the big white rabbit squeaked and led the other rabbits into a black hole under the big tree in the blink of an eye. I withdrew my consciousness, dumbfounded, and looked at little Taoist Fan. "Let's go, something is wrong in the forest below. Go back to the village!" After a moment of silence, Fan Guoqing put away the strange stone in his hand. His drunkenness was completely gone. He was completely different from before. He looked like a different person. His eyes were very sharp. He looked around. It seems that the existence of those rabbits has not been discovered. "What a bastard!" Hearing the sound, the fat man Wang Keyun screamed strangely, threw back the empty wine bottle in his hand, and ran towards the village along the path. Before, he staggered while walking, but now when he ran, he was very Ma Liuer. "What nonsense? We are all people who have read books. There are no monsters or monsters in this world. It must have been our singing just now that disturbed the night owls in the forest." After muttering in his mouth, Li Xuefeng pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose. , looked behind him, trembled all over, but still took steps to catch up with Wang Keyun. "Let's go!" After glancing at me, Fan Guoqing pushed me and urged: "Recently, there have been inexplicable voices in the forest, which scared the villagers to the point where they seldom went in during the day. Hey!" " Is there really a monster?" I asked knowingly as I walked, "Your master seems to be very powerful. Didn't he go down there to kill monsters?" "I did, but I didn't find it!" Fan Guoqing said, "You didn't see it. During the Kunlun Taoist Temple, the workers dug out a nest of giant snakes and a nest of voles the size of a broken shoe. At that time, people said that those things had become sperm. My dad said" Speaking of this, Fan Guoqing seemed to realize something, He shut up and said no more, shrugged at me, and ran forward. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" "I'm so exhausted!" "" We quickly ran up the steep forest path of several hundred meters and entered the village. Wang Keyun and Li Xuefeng were panting and out of breath. Feeling frustrated, he waved his hands and walked directly towards his home without saying any unnecessary words. "Tianqi, I'm going back too! Let's talk another day!" Fan Guoqing took a deep look at me, who was breathing steadily, and left immediately. ¡°¡­¡± After they were gone, I turned around and looked at the pine forest at the foot of the mountain. Would you like to see that nest of rabbits again? Just now, with my spiritual perception, I noticed that although the big white rabbit behaved strangely, it was not very powerful. never mind! Grandpa was already worried about not going back so late, and if he delayed for a while longer, he would be even more worried and worried. ?¡­ ?When I got home, the lights in the rooms of the two tenant girls had been turned off, but there was a slight sound of conversation. They must not have fallen asleep yet, and they were mumbling something.?, I was too lazy to listen, and my spiritual perception automatically blocked it. Grandpa didn¡¯t take a break either. He turned on the light and sat on the kang in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. As soon as I walked in, he raised his head and asked, "You're back?" : "If you get admitted to university, I won't go back to the provincial capital and will live here." Huh? "What should I do, Xiaoya? Let's go to the provincial capital!" A long time ago, I determined that even if I was admitted to university, I would fill in the schools in this province and continue to go to school in the provincial capital. I could also take care of my grandpa nearby, but I listened to the teacher People say that you don¡¯t necessarily get admitted to whichever school you apply to. This is what worries me the most. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I won¡¯t go to school. "" When my grandfather heard what I said, he didn't continue, sighed, and took off his clothes to go to bed. Maybe it was because of the new environment. That night, I felt no sleep at all. My mind calmed down, and my breathing naturally became deeper and longer. Suddenly, I remembered the diamond bracelet given by Taoist Zou Zhen in Kunlun Taoist Temple during the day, and took it out to play with. "Senior, are you here?" My mind sank into the sea of ??consciousness. I thought for a while and called Fenbaoya's consciousness in the name of senior. brush! The next moment, my mind was sucked directly into Fenbaoya. Plop! thump! The big yolk-like existence of a football before is still the same size after several years, but its beating is more energetic than when I first saw it. Whoosh! " Immediately after my thoughts, the diamond bracelet originally held in my hand was magically sucked into the inner space of Fenbao Cliff. "Diamond Bracelet, hey!" The voice from Fenbaoya's consciousness seemed to come from a very far away place, leisurely, "The way of heaven rotates and the way of the world changes. Unexpectedly, even the bracelet was lost. Spirituality has become a stubborn thing. " "" Its voice has a very peaceful feeling. I enjoyed it silently for a moment, thinking about the meaning of its words, and asked: "Senior, this diamond bracelet, Is it really Taishang Laojun¡¯s magic weapon? Since it is a top-notch spiritual treasure obtained by Laojun¡¯s meritorious deeds, how did it become like this over time, and" "Do you want to ask, Why did I become like this? " Fenbaoya seemed to be able to directly guess what I was thinking, and took over the topic and said: "Time passes, the world changes, the heavens rotate, everything is the law of heaven and earth, and it is changing " ¡ª¡ª "I'm very sorry, I went home a little late and didn't have time to publish before twelve o'clock. Volume 1 Chapter 47 Bunny Girl Development Plan "As long as there is nothing between existence and this universe, there is no eternal existence!" Fenbaoya's voice sounded in my heart word by word. His tone seemed to contain many, many emotions, confusion, this emotion , the most obvious. "Every universe, world, heaven and earth has its own unique laws of heaven and earth. Not only the laws of heaven are changing, but also the heaven and earth. There is rise and fall, life and death, and they cannot escape the cycle of eras, let alone the magic weapon that carries part of the laws of heaven and earth. ?" "Unless" After a slight pause, it continued: "Only those who transcend this world, transcend the laws of this world, and escape into the avenue of chaos can live forever." "" " " "Quietly, Fenbaoya said this, I didn't open my mouth and continued to ask questions. From the few words it said, I seemed to understand something, but I didn't seem to understand anything. For a long time, my mind fell into a state of emptiness, just like Fenbaoya's voice, which contained infinite things that could not be seen or expressed, which made my mind wander and I was speechless for a long time. Such powerful magic weapons in the legend have turned into scrap metal. Even this world will one day be annihilated. What about all living things and human beings? And me? "Can I live forever?" I whispered to myself softly, and I suddenly smiled. "Wang Tianqi, Wang Tianqi, you are only eighteen years old, how many years have you lived? You have seen so many human things and things, is it too far away to start looking towards eternal life now?" As soon as this idea came up, I was confused and empty. His mind immediately returned to clarity and clarity, and even seemed to be more transparent and condensed than before. Even some of the chaotic mist inside Fenbao Cliff could be sensed a little deeper. At the same time, I also feel that my relationship with Fenbaoya is getting closer. "Buzz!" In front of him, the football-sized Fenbaoya consciousness responded to it and suddenly swallowed up some mysterious gray aura from the surrounding chaotic fog, and then grew in size by half. A faint and ethereal voice came from inside it: "I came from chaos, boundless and without saints. One dream lasts for one era. One glance lasts for ten thousand years. The three thousand worlds are ultimately illusory. The four great impermanences are always empty. The road is boundless and open everywhere. """ This faint voice penetrates directly into my soul and cleanses it. It is so mysterious that it cannot be described in words. "Thank you, senior!" After a while, I calmed down, stepped back from the wonderful realization, and said thank you to Fenbaoya. "You don't need to call me senior, what is front? What is back? You and I are on the same path, just call me fellow Taoist." Fenbaoya's speaking speed returned to normal. Fellow? It's an interesting title. I smiled and said, "In that case, I'm not being respectful. Fellow Taoist, I have a question. Please give me some advice. How can I refine the magic weapon?" "With me, what kind of idea do you have? What kind of magic weapon can I refine? Of course, the premise is that I have enough energy. "It's that simple? Looking back and thinking about those flying knives back then, it seems that this was really the case. Fenbaoya is the mother of all weapons. If this is the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that in the future, I can have whatever magic weapon I want? brush! My heart became hot, and my attention fell on the 'Diamond Bracelet' that came in together, and said, "Then can you help me repair this diamond bracelet now?" "No!" Fenbaoya gave me a disappointment. The answer is, "I can only give birth to some magic weapons for the time being. Those at the level of magic weapons do not have enough energy to repair them." No! In "Journey to the West", Taishang Laojun's diamond bracelet is so majestic. When I was a child, I dreamed of having it while watching TV. But now that I have it, it's a diamond bracelet that doesn't even have aura. It's depressing! It seems that I have to look for meteorites quickly, there are a lot of meteorites. "In this case, I will resign first!" With a touch of disappointment, my mind withdrew from the Fenbao Cliff and returned to the original body. kindness? As soon as he woke up, his consciousness immediately sensed something strange at the edge of the threshing field above the yard. At the same time, two muttering voices came into his ears. "Sister, are you sure that person lives here?" "Yes, I ran out to take a look and saw him entering this person's house. This person seems to be very dangerous, but his meat seems to be very fragrant and smells good!" rabbit! The big white rabbit that was in the woods before came here unexpectedly, and it was able to speak human language with a guy who could also speak human language.?The white rabbits come together. When these two rabbits were talking, their white teeth shone like gems in the moonlight, which was very beautiful. If anyone saw them standing upright and watching, they would be shocked. "Yes, I smell it too, it's very fragrant and delicious, but we are vegetarians!" The white rabbit with slightly smaller ears and body had a trace of glistening saliva flowing out, looking confused. Vegetarian? I was cautious at the beginning and gradually relaxed. When I heard the two rabbits whispering to each other, I felt very funny in my heart. Does it really smell that good? I deliberately asked myself about it, but I didn¡¯t smell anything unusual. Five years ago, little Pixiu said that if I ran into the deep mountains and wild mountains, I would definitely attract countless monsters. It seems that what he said was absolutely right. "What should I do? What should I do? They seem to be eating his meat!" The two rabbits had their ears drooped, with melancholy expressions on their faces. They craned their necks and looked at the yard where I lived from above, but they seemed to be afraid and did not dare to come closer. Some. Eat my flesh? I still want to eat your meat. When I was living in Kunlun Village, I often put buttons in the woods to catch rabbits and eat them. When I think of the fragrant rabbit meat, a trace of saliva immediately appears in my throat. hey-hey! I controlled my consciousness and spread it slowly, without disturbing the two rabbits, and quietly surrounded them. "Ding!" When the encirclement was completed, I thought in my mind, and directly took out the tiny amount of spiritual energy between heaven and earth within the coverage of my spiritual consciousness, condensed it into a big word "ding", and fell on the two white rabbits. "Ah" The two rabbits only let out a scream, and then stayed still. Their two red eyes were full of panic and fear. Ha ha! There is rabbit meat to eat. "Great Immortal, have mercy on me, Great Immortal, have mercy on me!" As soon as my spiritual consciousness came into contact with the bodies of the two little rabbit monsters, two frightened begging voices suddenly sounded in my heart. at the same time. In my mind, two very cute girls with bare buttocks and about the same age as Xiaoya appeared. However, the ears of these two girls were two big white bunny ears standing upright. The look in their eyes was very pitiful, just like Xiaoya¡¯s look after her father and Aunt Tang left. "" I opened my mouth slightly, and the intention of eating them disappeared immediately. Not to mention the pitiful eyes, even their phantom bodies could not make them become food in my mouth. "However, they look very funny. If you can't eat them, you should be able to eat them!" With a roll of my eyes, a bunny girl's plan was finalized instantly. I opened the window, and my consciousness directly controlled two rabbits that could not move, floating over Volume 1 Chapter 48 A sword coming from the east Under the hazy night, two big-eared white rabbits floated down in the sky under the control of my consciousness Hey! Suddenly, I heard a slight movement from the next room. I thought about it, but I saw the short-haired girl Wu Zhaodi, wearing a green bra and underwear, with a big mouth, holding the window, eyes wide open. Seeing the horror of the 'monster'. This girl has healthy skin, a slim waist, a flat figure, big breasts, perky butt, and a really nice figure. "I was careless, how could this girl find out? Hey!" With a wonderful sense of consciousness, in an instant, I entered the next room. I not only 'saw' Wu Zhaodi, but also 'saw' Zhao Wenwen in purple pajamas. In his sleep, Zhao Wenwen's long eyelashes trembled slightly, his red lips puffed softly, and the skin on his sexy neck, collarbone, and arms were as delicate as jade, making him look like a sleeping beauty. However, her face seemed to be beyond the ordinary whiteness. She looked a little pale at this time, and she was short of breath, so she might be suffering from depression. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I don¡¯t know why, subconsciously, my throat moved, and I just felt my mouth was dry. At the age of eighteen, women are the most igniting enticements to ignite blood, and I am no exception. "Plop! Plop" As soon as his thoughts were interrupted, his mind controlled the two rabbits floating in the air in the room, struggled to break free and fell to the ground. "Sister, run!" "Hurry!" As soon as they landed on the ground, the two rabbits turned into a white light and jumped towards the window. "Come back!" I pursed my lips and suppressed the thoughts in my heart. With a movement of my figure, I grabbed the two rabbits' big ears separately in a flash of lightning. "Excuse me!" "Don't scratch my ears, hee hee hee, hee hee hee!" One rabbit cried out for mercy, but the other rabbit was trembling after I grabbed it behind its ear, trembling all over and giggling as if it had been tickled. Non-stop. "Don't talk!" I felt Wu Zhaodi next door listening attentively, and immediately whispered to the two rabbits: "If you don't shut up, I will eat you." "" "" The two rabbits heard the sound, They immediately closed their three-petal mouths, but they changed their approach. Their spiritual thoughts transformed into two pitiful bunny girls, begging for mercy in the world I perceived. "Fellow Taoist, help me make two rune rings that can bind these two little demons." Looking at the two rabbits curiously, I communicated with my mind and divided the treasure cliff, and soon there were two more rings in my hand that were larger than the rings. There is a small steel ring with the Chinese character 'binding' in it. "Hey! Let's see where you are running away!" I put the brand of divine consciousness on the two steel rings respectively, and put them on the front right legs of the two rabbits. I felt confident and smiled. "Woooooo!" "Great Immortal, we are being eaten. We are good rabbits. We only eat grass and don't eat humans." I put the two rabbits on the ground and immediately squatted on the ground, looking down at the rabbits on their legs in horror. Steel ring, while begging me for mercy, from beginning to end, these two little rabbit demons did not perform any magic. Something is wrong! Their Yin Shen can transform into the appearance of a little girl, so there must be some magic. "Where did you come from? How did you become monsters? Why don't you have any magic skills?" In order not to alarm Wu Zhaodi, who was still suspicious and awake next door, I directly sent a message from my mind and tortured the two little rabbit monsters. "I tell you, Immortal, I am 'Xiaomi'. We were originally rabbits in Kunlun Ruins. Suddenly one day we dug a hole and dug out something delicious. After eating it, our spiritual wisdom was inexplicably opened." "Rice has magic powers. But around you, the Great Immortal, our spells seem to be malfunctioning. "The rabbit girl transformed by the two rabbit spirits spoke very quickly. She not only explained her history and how to become a little demon, but also their names. , also reported it. The bigger ones are called rice. The smaller ones are called Xiaomi. ¡°¡­¡± When I heard the sound, I felt even happier and found it very interesting. What they said must be true. Even the little Pixiu, no matter how familiar and friendly he is, doesn¡¯t dare to let me get close. It seems that there is something in me that he is afraid of. "Then what magic do you have?" "We can confuse people's hearts." Confuse people's hearts? Sure enough, it was a witchcraft. Thinking of the rabbits in the forest, I asked, "Are there any other monsters around here?" "Yes, there was a big black snake that ate many of our brothers and sisters, and a nest of voles that were so delicious that they were too lazy to cook. ??Stealing your crops and chickens to eat. Rabbit Xiaomi trembled all over and said weakly to me: "Daxian, please let us go. If our sisters don't go back, our brothers and sisters will definitely be eaten by the big snake Xiaohei." " Big snake a nest of voles It seems that Fan Guoqing is right. The Kunlun Ruins really produced some little monsters. These rabbits turned into monsters after eating the things under the Kunlun Ruins. Big snakes and voles, in all likelihood **The same is true. Could it be that there are any treasures of heaven and earth beneath the Kunlun Ruins? With a thought in my mind, I asked Fenbaoya deep in the sea of ??consciousness: "Fellow Taoist, do you know of any other geniuses and earthly treasures under the Kunlun Ruins?" ¡± It can make some ordinary rabbits turn into monsters after eating them. If people eat them, they will definitely prolong their lives. Recently, I always feel that my grandpa¡¯s spirit is getting worse and worse. The end is approaching, which makes me feel a little shadowy. If it really happens Treasures from heaven and earth, how wonderful it would be. " Fenbaoya immediately responded: "Where I have been sleeping for countless years, even a stone around me has been affected by me and turned into a rare treasure. However, I am too lazy to pay attention to what kind of genius treasure it is. You can dig it yourself. " Oh! Why didn't you tell me earlier??? No wonder, no wonder, Taoist Zhenzhen from Kunlun Taoist Temple moved all the stones at the bottom of the pool after the Fenbao Cliff disappeared to his small training hall. Digging? How to dig? When I thought about the huge Taoist temple built on top of Kunlun Ruins, I regretted it. Why didn't I know about this back then? Oh! No, let's go and see if there is a chance With this thought in my mind, I immediately paid attention to the two. The rabbit sent a message: Go back and bring all the brothers and sisters here in the morning. I will give you a temporary nest. " "Ah! Thank you, Great Immortal!" "" The two rabbits were happy to hear what I said. As if to get something new, my eyes rolled around. When I saw this, I reminded: "Don't think about leaving and not coming back. The steel rings on your legs have my mark, unless you run far away." At the same time, I put my hand between their eyebrows and injected two streams of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth accumulated over the past few years. 00,00. The two little rabbit demons trembled, their eyes widened, full of ecstasy and horror. "Whether you come back or not is up to you!" After giving them a little sweetener, I waved my hand to let them leave. ?? Rabbit demon, snake demon, rat demonthe latter two have not been seen yet. I don't know where they are. Will they bring disaster to the villagers? A trace of worry emerged in my heart. After the breath of the two rabbits disappeared, I thought to myself and decided that I must deal with them before leaving. I don¡¯t want to think too much, just practice and rest first During the day, endless fire-refined texts were suddenly born in my body. This time, as soon as I entered the breathing meditation state, my inner world suddenly burst into flames of different shapes and colors. With breathing, these flames operate in a very strange law, blending into the blood, seeping into the internal organs, and constantly refining the impurities in them. I feel more and more refreshed in my body. I was in a trance, speechless all night. "Buzz!" At the moment of sunrise in the east in the early morning, I retained a ray of perception from the outside world. I was suddenly startled and sensed a very sharp aura coming towards Kunlun Village in the direction of the sunrise. Flying sword! That was a flying sword glowing with golden light. At the same time, I felt more clearly that the first ray of sunshine on the horizon contained the most powerful fire spirit energy, wisps of it, vast and immeasurable Volume 1 Chapter 49 Immortal Path Gathers Flying sword! It turned out to be a flying sword! Second Olympics! Suddenly I opened my eyes, my consciousness widened, and I quickly noticed that there was an old Taoist priest in white standing on the flying sword that was getting closer and closer to the Kunlun Taoist Temple. Not only that, I also noticed powerful auras coming from different directions towards the Kunlun Taoist Temple. They fell directly into the Kunlun Taoist Temple with a speed that ordinary people could not detect, carrying the glowing auras. "Fellow Taoist Zhenzhen, Qingcheng Jiulao Cave Zixia Sword Worship Mountain" "Liu Zijun of the Yunxiao Sect" "" There is a strange spiritual energy shield hanging over the Kunlun Taoist Temple. I dare not rush in with my spiritual consciousness. But I can also intermittently sense the sounds coming from inside. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are so many monks, it seems that Kunlun Taoist Temple is quite lively now. Today is June 15th, the legendary Christmas day of the spiritual official Wang Tianjun. Obviously, they are all monks who came to Kunlun Taoist Temple to participate in Tianjun¡¯s Christmas dojo. Hundreds of tourists stranded in Kunlun Village are also waiting for the Kunlun Taoist Temple to open its "sacred spring" on this day. The mysterious circle of monks and mortals are destined to have a wonderful intersection in the Kunlun Taoist Temple in the near future. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Talking about this Taoist spirit, the heavenly king, is my own. In Fengshen Yanyi, his name is Wang Bian. He is one of the ten heavenly kings of Jin'ao Island and the master of the red water formation. He used the red water formation to kill Cao Bao, a scattered person. Later, the red water formation was destroyed by Qingxu Daodezhenjun. Wang Bian He was killed by the Five Fires and the Seven Birds Fan, and was named one of the Twenty-Four Heavenly Lords of the Lei Department on the list of gods. There is also a saying that his name is Wang Shan. In "Journey to the West", when Sun Wukong caused trouble in the Heavenly Palace, Wang Lingguan used whips to fight against each other, and the two sides fought evenly. According to folk legend, Wang Lingguan was loyal, selfless and fearless. He also had an eye between his eyebrows just like Erlang Shen. People praised him as "Three eyes can see the world, and one whip can wake up the world." The rebuilt Kunlun Taoist Temple has the ¡®Palace of Ten Thousand Gods¡¯, and there must also be a seat for this Heavenly Lord of the Thunder Department. "Gou Gou" Cheng Xi dawned, and the big roosters in the village began to crow, announcing the arrival of a new day. The peaceful village also woke up, and the noise of people came from the village. "Morning!" When I put on my clothes and went to the center of the yard to fetch water to wash up, Wu Zhaodi was also brushing her teeth. She had toothpaste foam in her mouth and stared at me with a strange look and said hello. "Morning!" Out of politeness, I nodded in response, but I couldn't help but think of the way it looked in its underwear last night. "Pervert!" I don't know if she sensed something with her female sensitivity, or she just didn't like me. Zhao Wenwen, who also came to wash up at the faucet in the middle of the yard, bit her toothbrush, looked at me and cursed softly, her eyes were wide open after she just woke up. It also has a hazy flavor, with disheveled hair and tight-fitting leopard print, which has a unique charm. "Your name is Wang Tianqi, hello!" After rinsing his mouth three or two times, Wu Zhaodi stood up straight, with a slightly expectant expression on her face, and asked me: "Did youdid you see anything weird last night? " "" When Zhao Wenwen heard Wu Zhaodi's words, he rolled his eyes at her and lowered his head. His hair covered his face, but exposed "Weird thing? : "I didn't see it!" As soon as I finished speaking, white rabbits popped up from the drainage holes in the yard and squatted in a row at my feet. What¡¯s funny is that they clapped together, stretched out their necks, stood upright, and held carrots or green vegetable leaves in their two front paws, as if offering treasures "" All of a sudden, my forehead turned black and I smiled bitterly in my heart, Wu Zhaodi Dumbfounded, even Zhao Wenwen, who was brushing his teeth with his head down, stood up straight and let the toothpaste foam around his mouth flow down the corner of his mouth and into his neck. "Big" As soon as Rabbit Xiaomi opened his mouth, I took action like lightning and bent down to hold its mouth. "Haha, these rabbits are so cute!" Putting the toothbrush jar on the ground, I secretly told the rabbits Xiaomi and Rice not to talk, then waved my hand and said: "Go, go, let's go, I'll give you something delicious later." " "Thisthisoh my god, this rabbit!" "" Wu Zhaodi and Zhao Wenwen looked at each other with unconcealed horror in their eyes. They didn't even notice that the towel and toothbrush in their hands fell to the ground. "Where did this nest of rabbits come from?" Grandpa also got up. He was wearing clothes and curiously looked at the rabbits that ran to the wall and squatted down. He looked at me somewhat unhappily.   In the past few years, my grandfather has turned a blind eye and has become a mature man. He pretends to be confused about what happened to me. He is the only person who knows Fenbaoya and also vaguely knows what happened to little Pixiu. "What are you still doing?" I glanced at the two outsiders, Wu Zhaodi and Zhao Wenwen, and my grandfather said to me with a sullen face: "Place these rabbits in the backyard!" "Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding" A quick ringtone from the cell phone sounded. Wu Zhaodi and Zhao Wenwen woke up with a start. The latter looked at me deeply, turned around and went into the house to answer the phone. Zhao Wenwen smiled and greeted his grandfather, looking at me and the rabbits from time to time. "Let's go!" I waved to the rabbits and was about to go to the backyard when Xuefeng's voice suddenly came from the door. "Tianqi!" Someone came. Today, he was wearing a white short-sleeved top and denim shorts. He looked particularly refreshing and energetic. "Invite grandpa to my house for breakfast. Hurry up!" As soon as this kid came in, he was immediately enthusiastic. He greeted Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi politely, "Wenwen, you and Zhaodi haven't had breakfast either. Let's go to my house! There are many people today, so finish early" Before he could finish his words, he was wearing a green coat and a shawl. Little Taoist priest Fan, wearing a towel and wearing round cloth shoes, hurriedly walked in. "Tianqi, my master" Halfway through his words, Fan Guoqing's eyes suddenly changed and he looked at the rabbits squatting in a row in the corner, "Monsters!" "There are monsters there, let's go! Go out and tell them!" The corner of my mouth twitched. He quickly came to Fan Guoqing and walked out of the door. "What's the matter?" "What are you pulling me for? That rabbit is really a monster!" Fan Guoqing couldn't break free from my hand, and said angrily: "Let go! Let me go and clean them up." "I know what's appropriate. !" Implying the power of spiritual consciousness, I shouted at him, "Stop yelling, tell me what are you doing here?" "" Fan Guoqing shuddered, and opened his eyes as if he was seeing me for the first time. , eyes full of doubts and no longer struggling. "You you, no wonder, no wonder my master looks at you differently!" He finally realized how extraordinary I was, and said with a wry smile: "You kid, you kid you hide it so deeply." After sighing a few times, he said: " My master said that many people from cultivating sects came to Kunlun Taoist Temple to observe the ceremony today, and he told you to stay at home and not show up. "You want me to avoid it? Why? I asked: "What sects are there?" "Zhengyi sect, Donghua sect, Wuji sect, Taiyi Jian sect, Xiantian sect, Maoshan sect, Qingcheng sect, Jiuhuashan, Taixuan sect, Huashan, Wudang, Gezaoshan, Lou Guan Sect, Tianshi Tao, Longhu Mountain, Jingming Tao, Lingbao Sect, Yunxiao Sect, Quanzhen Longmen, Wuliu Sect," Without stopping, Fan Guoqing told me the cultivation sects that came to Kunlun Taoist Temple today. . I secretly counted at least fifty. ¡°In today¡¯s world, there are actually so many sects pursuing immortality in China. Moreover, according to his words, they are all immortality sects and there are no Buddhist sects. Volume 1 Chapter 50 Shocking Change (Part 1) Five years ago, I was lucky enough to get Fenbao Cliff in Kunlun Ruins, and then I started my cultivation career in a daze. In the past few years, I have actually come into contact with very few monks, which also resulted in me not having much contact with the cultivation world in today's world. At this moment, when I heard Fan Guoqing talking about a series of cultivation sects like he was pouring beans from a bamboo tube, I couldn't help but sigh: "So many sects!" "Yes, so many sects!" Fan Guoqing said, looking at me from beginning to end again, He smiled and said: "You guys, it seems you have another chance. Tell me which sect you were chosen to recruit into the sect." Master Wu, do you believe it or not?" "That's bullshit!" Fan Guoqing obviously didn't believe it, and said with a nonchalant expression, "I know there are many secret sects and taboos in the spiritual world, so forget it if you don't want to talk about it." To be honest, I really don¡¯t believe it. He is like this, and so is his master, Taoist Zhongzhen. "That's right!" After thinking about it, I asked with some confusion: "With so many practicing sects far away from the world coming to Kunlun Taoist Temple with great fanfare, is it really to participate in the Christmas of Lingguan Tianjun?" If it is just for an ordinary Taoist festival , it is unreasonable for people from the spiritual world to flock here, unless they have other purposes. "Who knows!" Fan Guoqing didn't seem to know much, and said: "Today is not only the Christmas day of Lingguan Tianjun, but also Donghua Emperor of Shaoyang Sect, Guigu Immortal Master, and Ge Hong of Jindan Sect. On the Christmas day of Liu Bowen of the Xuantian sect, they probably all come together to do the ritual together. I won¡¯t say more! I don¡¯t know what my master¡¯s reasons are for not letting you show up. If it¡¯s okay, I will! I think you shouldn¡¯t show up at Kunlun Taoist Temple today to avoid any surprises. I¡¯ll go back to the temple beforehand. We¡¯ll talk about it later. Then you can show me your skills no matter what.¡± Fan warned me again. Leaving in a hurry on National Day. "As soon as he disappeared at the entrance of the village, his father, Fan Tuzi, walked over slowly. Unlike Fan Guoqing's delicate face and figure, Uncle Fan was very burly, and he walked very lightly, like a big cat. "Good morning, Uncle Fan!" "Yes!" Uncle Fan walked three meters away from me, stopped, looked at me carefully, and then said: "Tianqi, there seem to be a lot of people here today, nothing very important. , don¡¯t go to the entrance of the village to join in the fun.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, I said softly: ¡°Uncle, are you worried about people from the Quanzhen Longmen Sect?¡± Five years ago, the affairs of Grandpa Mu¡¯s family were always between me and me. Only Uncle Fan knows the secret between Uncle Fan and the death of the two Taoist priests from the Quanzhen Longmen Sect in my hands. "Not only this, but those people who came today are not here to watch the ceremony!" With a sneer on his lips, Uncle Fan directly told a secret that even his son Fan Guoqing didn't know, "There are all secret treasures under the Kunlun Ruins. East Kunlun The Xiantian Wuji Sect is now the target of public criticism. It is under joint pressure from all the major factions to occupy the treasure land, but I don¡¯t know where the biggest secret treasure is, you have obtained it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, I was shocked. Only my grandpa in the world knows what I got from Fenbaoya, but Uncle Fan has already guessed this based on what happened five years ago However, he probably doesn't understand what kind of secret treasure I got. Kill and silence! An evil thought came to my mind involuntarily. With a twitch in the corner of my eye, I calmed down the evil thought instantly. ???????????????????? Bastard! Uncle Fan is one of my best friends. Not to mention that when I was a child, I always helped my grandpa farm the land for my family. I ate his food countless times and had countless favors. How could I kill Uncle Fan for my own selfishness? ? In an instant, I felt very ashamed inside. Fortunately, my spiritual consciousness is subtle and the fluctuations in my thoughts are not obvious. Uncle Fan did not notice this evil thought. He continued: "In short, you must be careful during your time here and don't attract the attention of those people. , otherwise uncle can¡¯t help you, hey!¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Fan, I understand!¡± I thanked you respectfully, and said in my heart: Uncle Fan, you don¡¯t know that Wang Tianqi today is no longer the one who can only play two games five years ago. He's half grown up with flying knives. The strong body, the majestic runic powers, the fire-refined divine runes that I suddenly enlightened yesterday, all of these support my confidence that I am not afraid of anyone, not to mention the Chaos Treasure at the bottom of the box. "And!" After a pause, Uncle Fan shook his head and said helplessly: "You, I saw those rabbits in your yard above, don't let too many people know that they are monsters." After that, Uncle Fan carried his back. Hands on, turned around and disappeared into the mist that was gradually rising in the morning light.Every summer, Kunlun Village is filled with thick fog in the morning, making it look like a fairyland on earth. As far back as I can remember, this land has never experienced a major drought and has always had plenty of water vapor. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tourists from the city walked out of the village¡¯s houses in twos and threes, stretching their arms and kicking their legs. While moving, they either looked around or looked down at the steaming and misty forest below the mountain, exclaiming and praising. When I lived in the village, I rarely noticed this beautiful scenery. After living in the provincial capital for five years, it was the first time that I felt that Kunlun Village was really beautiful in the summer morning. Especially when Wu Zhaodi and Zhao Wenwen, two girls with different styles, walked out of the yard and were half-covered by a billowing mist, I felt that this scenery was even more beautiful. Not only are their attire not on the same level as the girls and wives in Kunlun Village, but even some female tourists from other cities in the province with obvious plateau red bloodshot faces cannot be compared with them. I don¡¯t know what grandpa said inside. He didn¡¯t follow Li Xuefeng and Wu Zhaodi to Li¡¯s house for breakfast at the west end of the village. Xuefeng, the boy, focused all his attention on Wu Zhaodi and Zhao Wenwen. Didn't greet me again. After staying outside for a while, the thick fog gradually changed as the sun rose in the east. When I returned home, I cooked a few eggs that Aunt Jiao gave me last night and had breakfast with my grandpa. "There are so many people, so you have to show off your skills!" After dinner, my grandfather put his hands behind his back and used a stick he found out from somewhere as a crutch. He slowly hunched his waist and puffed out a cigarette with a choking sound. Taste, stroll out. Didn¡¯t grandpa quit smoking? Why did you smoke again when you came back? Seeing this, I frowned slightly, worried about his old man's health. "Ah!" At this moment, a shrill female voice screamed, echoing throughout the small village from the west of the village. "What's going on?" "What's going on? Who's screaming?" "" This scream suddenly stirred up the little village that had not yet become noisy. The tourists were stunned, and the villagers in the village rushed to shout at the sound. They rushed to where they came from and looked at the door of each house, barking and barking. Even on the other side of the east entrance of the village, in the direction of the Kunlun Taoist Temple, there were a few weak fluctuations of spiritual consciousness spreading Volume 1 Chapter 51: Shocking Change (Part 2) The dojo where the Kunlun Taoist Temple's Lingguan Tianjun was born was not open until noon. There was a lack of entertainment in the small village in the early morning. Tourists were wandering around, and the villagers gathered in groups of two or three to smoke and brag. A sudden shriek from the girls suddenly broke the leisurely rhythm, and they all ran towards the west of the village. Kunlun Village was not big to begin with, and in less than three minutes, people had already gathered at the wheat field in front of Li Xuefeng's house. Hundreds of people. I went too. Because that sound was most likely made by Zhao Wenwen, who lives in my house. I don¡¯t know when. As long as I hear the sound once, I can guess the owner¡¯s voice again. "What's wrong with this girl?" "She seems to have gone crazy all of a sudden!" "It can't be that she has hit the evil spirit," "" Most people were watching outside, but some women gritted their teeth and tried hard to help Wu Zhaodi, who seemed to be going crazy. Zhao Wenwen hugged him tightly, Xuefeng was panic-stricken, unable to help at the side, his face was pale in panic, and he looked like he was about to cry without tears. Seeing me approaching, Uncle Fan withdrew from the circle of onlookers and whispered: "That girl was bewitched by the demon and lost her soul." After that, he ignored me and left. Bewitched by a demon and lose your soul? I withdrew my gaze from Uncle Fan¡¯s back, shifted the focus of the chaos, and saw Zhao Wenwen¡¯s current situation. This woman originally had a pair of smart big eyes and sexy lips. At this moment, her eyes turned into gray compound eyes, like cobra eyes, and her lips became dark and dark, painted It's like a layer of ink and exudes a faint fishy smell. "Wenwen, what's wrong with you? You scared me!" Wu Zhaodi held Zhao Wenwen's arms tightly from behind. Although her expression was a little panicked, her eyes were very calm. Aunt Fan helped her grab one of Zhao Wenwen's arms. At that moment, Wu Zhaodi formed a knife with his hand. It seemed light and heavy, and fell on Zhao Wenwen's neck. The latter's eyes suddenly became confused and he fainted. "Didi" Immediately afterwards, Wu Zhaodi took out a black mobile phone from the pocket on her thigh, quickly dialed a number and said: "Uncle, something happened to Wenwen, Kunlun Village, Kunlun Township, Nianbo County, Haidong District , I¡¯m your recruiter!¡± After saying that, she clicked and hung up the phone. "That girl is holding a mobile phone. Why is it so small? The vendors who come to collect food every year in the village carry mobile phones that are comparable to bricks" "Maybe it's because women use smaller phones!" " " Many villagers looked strange when they saw the mobile phone. They whispered to each other and made confused guesses. They were more worried about Zhao Wenwen's situation. "Daughter, hurry up and take your friends to the Kunlun Taoist Temple outside the village!" "Yes, where is the miraculous doctor Zou Zhen Taoist Priest!" "I also saw many Taoist priests coming!" "Pinch the crowd, my child, hurry up Among the people who pinched your friend. " "" The enthusiastic villagers, not wanting anything to happen to anyone, tried to persuade Wu Zhaodi. Jiao Baoyuan, a distant nephew of Grandpa Jiao, took out a green man from his pocket in the crowd. He opened the leather diary and muttered: June 15th "Baoyuan, you are looking at the jade box again. Put it away quickly. I am from the city and don't believe this!" Someone appeared next to Jiao Baoyuan. The sound interrupted him. "Jade Box". This is a magical book circulated in Kunlun Township, which records three hundred and sixty-five days, four directions every day Let's put it this way, whenever rural people feel unwell, they will look at the 'jade box' and record which gods and ghosts they encountered in that direction that day. Then they will scoop out a bowl of water, burn three pieces of yellow paper, and walk in different directions. and steps to resolve disasters. The pain in my stomach is caused by holding in the feces, and the headache is caused by pinching it. In the past few years, minor illnesses in the village were treated with the method in "Jade Box". If the illness was more serious, take some 'Analgin' tablets and poppy blossoms. If the illness was more serious, go to Mu Lao and only go to the half-dead ones. Hospitals, if the hospital's medical treatment is not good, then use the "Jade Box" method, or upgrade the method, ask the master to find a monk or Taoist priest This is completely backward and half superstitious? Not to mention, if any family has a copy of "The Jade Box", it will be treated as a family heirloom and will not be easily shown to others! That¡¯s too far! Back to the topic, when Wu Zhaodi heard the enthusiastic persuasion of the villagers, her slender eyebrows wrinkled together. She squatted on the ground and hugged Zhao Wenwen and was completely indifferent. She seemed not to believe these nonsense. Not only that, she was also in Zhao Wenwen¡¯s small brown satchelPulling out a small medicine bottle, he raised his head and cursed at Xuefeng: "Li Xuefeng, you are such a bastard. Wenwen has congenital heart disease and is very weak. He is not suitable for coming to the plateau area. How about you now Hurry up and get a glass of water from home!" She thought Zhao Wenwen had a heart attack. "II" Xuefeng opened his mouth to explain, but the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he didn't know how to explain. Seeing my friend in trouble, I stepped forward and said to Wu Zhaodi: "You should carry her back to where she lives first! She hit a demon instead." I'm not sure whether she lost her soul. When I came here, my spiritual perception was not idle for a moment, constantly expanding the scope and depth, and carefully searching the nearby area. It seemed that there was really a faint evil spirit remaining in the void, which was similar to the two little rabbits. Something very similar to the aura given off by a demon. This remaining breath is more obscure, cold, powerful, and cruel. Furthermore, Zhao Wenwen's mind was also dominated by the same breath. Her original soul was scattered and ownerless at this moment, and was forced down to her chest. "" Looking up at me, Wu Zhaodi twitched her nose, and there was obvious anger in her eyes. Then she looked around at the crowd watching the excitement, and replaced it with a look of disdain, "Water, why don't you get some water? Do you miss her?" Die!" All her emotions were vented on Li Xuefeng, who was in a daze. "Infinite Heavenly Lord!" At this moment, Fan Guoqing pushed aside the crowd and walked in. "Female layman, what Tianqi said is right, she is indeed evil!" With a serious look and calm eyes, little Taoist Fan's sleeves were fluttering. He stretched out his hand and found a yellow paper talisman in his hand, "Ji!" With a soft cry, he shook his hand and placed it between Zhao Wenwen's constantly tangled and twisted eyebrows. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The yellow talisman fell on Zhao Wenwen's body, with a slight flash of yellow light. Her black lips first gradually faded away and returned to their original color. The face that was struggling and twisted in the coma also calmed down a little. "What a great job on National Day!" Seeing this, the people around suddenly burst into cheers. Rural people who have experienced many mysterious incidents were not surprised at all by this kind of thing. The ones who reacted strongly were the tourists from outside, who were all shocked. Like, dumbfounded. Runes? This was the first time that I saw a rune made by someone else. My spiritual sense was so clear that I could see it at a glance. The characters on the yellow rune were many and complicated. I didn¡¯t recognize what was written, but I could sense it. The meaning of the talisman is somewhat similar to my "zhen" talisman. However, the aura contained in this rune is very thin and cannot be compared with my rune. The power is dozens of times different "" Wu Zhaodi was also stunned. As long as she was not blind, she could see Zhao Wenwen in her arms. The situation is mostly improved. "Take her back first!" Fan Guoqing smiled at Wu Zhaodi, and then said to the audience around him: "Everyone give way, it's okay, it's okay" Is it really okay? The evil aura in Zhao Wenwen's consciousness was temporarily suppressed, but her soul consciousness was still scattered and unable to be condensed. Three minutes later. Wu Zhaodi effortlessly carried Zhao Wenwen to my home without any help from others, along with Xuefeng and Fan Guoqing. "National Day, this time, you must help me and ask for more talismans with your master, hey! Otherwise, I will not be able to escape the blame for this!" Xuefeng begged Fan with an annoyed look on his face along the way. National Day. "No need!" His kind intentions were rejected by Wu Zhaodi without any courtesy. "Rumble" After a while, there was a faint roar in the eastern sky. When I heard the sound, I saw that they were two green helicopters Volume 1 Chapter 52: The young man who picked up the ring "Airplanes, mother-in-law, come out with your baby to watch airplanes!" "Helicopters, two of them! Like eagles, how did these things fly into the sky, tsk tsk!" "It's a rare thing today, even airplanes are here. ! " "" The roaring sound in the east sky unsurprisingly caused an uproar among the tourists and villagers in the village. Everyone put their hands together and looked around with excitement on their faces, as if the plane was a relative of theirs. In the past, the ¡®guys¡¯ that could only be seen on TV now appeared directly in front of their eyes. For the villagers of Kunlun Village in a remote mountainous area, the impact was stronger than a major earthquake. "Didi didi" When Wu Zhaodi heard the roar of the helicopter, her expression was obviously relaxed. She took out her black mobile phone without any logo, quickly pressed a number with her fingers, and dialed the number without saying a word. Leave it ringing. "" "" Xuefeng and Fan Guoqing were neither stupid. From Wu Zhaodi's expression, they guessed that she was the cause of the movement. The two looked at each other with obvious shock in their eyes. One phone call can summon two helicopters. The origins of Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi coming from the capital are probably extraordinary. "Is anyone here?" At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the gate. Before the person inside could answer, the owner of the voice broke in. As soon as this person came in, the whole courtyard lit up. He was a young man. Seventeen or eighteen years old, almost as young as me, with Jimmy Lin's hairstyle, Aaron Kwok's face, Jacky Cheung's figure, Tony Leung's eyes, a high nose, lips as clear as a knife, a little smile at the corner of his mouth, all dressed up from head to toe Black, looks more mature than his actual age Handsome, heroic, sunny, and unrestrained This boy is like a grain of gold in the desert, the light cannot be concealed, the world seems to be centered on him, wherever he goes, there are The center of attention is like a firefly in the dark, so bright. As long as he puts on ancient costumes, he will be the young hero on TV, the protagonist, the one who everyone loves and the flowers bloom. In my spiritual perception, this young man's body was filled with bright spots of light, which were one of the few auras in the void. ring. I also clearly sensed that occasionally a few spiritual lights emanated from a dusty ring on the boy's left and right middle fingers and spread throughout his body. It was obvious that this ring was a treasure, but it didn't seem to be very special. It's magical, at least, Fenbaoya didn't respond to it, unlike when it first saw the diamond bracelet, it was alarmed. The closer I get, the less aura there is on the ring Behind the boy, followed closely by a pair of beautiful girls wearing blue skirts and white tops, they should be twin sisters, cute, sweet, and youthful. If this young man is a tree, the two girls behind him are as inconspicuous as two small grasses under the big tree. "I'm sorry, I'm Ouyang Xuan. I heard that a guest here got into trouble. I think I can be of some help. I wonder if this sister can let me see your friend." The young man approached and introduced himself. Finally, he turned his attention to Wu Zhaodi who was holding Zhao Wenwen. A bright color flashed through his eyes, as if he was stunned by the different charms of Wu Zhaodi and Zhao Wenwen. His tone was full of strong confidence, as if he could solve anything with just one move. "This" Wu Zhaodi seemed to be attracted by the temperament of the young Ouyang Xuan. She seemed to be keeping away from strangers, and she obviously relaxed and softened. Her expression was uneasy, and she looked like she wanted to refuse but couldn't bear to refuse. "Who are you?" The appearance of Ouyang Xuan made even Li Xuefeng and Fan Guoqing blink. Li Xuefeng, who came back to his senses, suddenly became nervous for no reason and asked. "Tianqi!" Fan Guoqing seemed to move his feet slightly, came to me, and whispered: "This person is from the Lou Guan sect. The bracelet my master gave you was obtained from him. In today's cultivation world, he His cultivation level ranks in the top ten. I heard that when this guy was three years old, he found a finger of heaven and earth while hiding behind the door" "Brush" Fan Guoqing spoke in a mosquito-like voice, and he used a sound transmission that was not very sophisticated. However, Ouyang Xuan noticed it and glanced at the two of us with burning eyes. Rumble At this moment, a strong whirlwind blew. Two dark green helicopters parked over the wheat field outside the door. One by one, the fully armed soldiers slid down from the dropped ropes like monkeys. The roar of the helicopter propeller made everyone in the yard?No more talking. "Bang! Bang! Bang" Five seconds later, a soldier of about thirty years old, nearly two meters tall, with a colorful face, strode in like a bear, with a strong feeling all over his body. The evil spirit, this kind of breath, is just like the breath of Uncle Fan when he kills pigs during the New Year, it is fascinating. "Recruiting brother, where is Wenwen?" As soon as he came in, his voice was like muffled thunder, which made the window glass of the rooms on both sides tremble slightly. What a powerful energy and blood! In my spiritual perception, this soldier's energy and blood are like smoke, and he is as majestic as a python. I have never seen it before. Even the veteran cadre in the provincial capital cannot compare with it. "Cousin!" Wu Zhaodi's voice was slightly bitter. "Let's go, take her to the plane!" Seeing Wu Zhaodi and Zhao Wenwen, the officer frowned, waved his hand and gave orders to his men who came in behind him with a stretcher, and he did not even ask what happened to Zhao Wenwen. As for the other people in the yard, I, Fan Guoqing, Li Xuefeng, Zhao Wenwen, Ouyang Xuan and his two female companions, in the eyes of the mature officer, only Ouyang Xuan made his eyes pause slightly, and the others ignored them. , extremely indifferent, without any emotion. "Wait a minute!" With a playful smile on his lips, Ouyang Xuan suddenly turned around and blocked the soldiers with a simple stretcher from carrying Zhao Wenwen. His eyes fell on Wu Zhaodi's cousin and he said leisurely: "Brother, if you If you take this sister away like this, she will be gone in less than twenty hours, and even the Great Luo Immortal will not be able to save her. " "What are you talking about!" Wu Zhaodi's cousin's eyes widened. Di Qi approached Ouyang Xuan, stretched out his arm as thick as an ordinary person's thigh, and pulled him over, "Pretty face, go away!" He was motionless, and his expression was the same. "Why are you so rude? Our Xuanxuan is kind enough to come to treat this girl. Why are you so mean?" "Yes, Xuanxuan, leave it alone, let's go!" The twin sisters behind Ouyang Xuan saw this. Chirping, complaining unceremoniously. "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan" Another delicate voice came into the courtyard, and a delicate girl with charming eyes, long hair like black silk, and fair skin, wearing a black dress, ran in panting. "Why did you come here in a blink of an eye? Who are they!" The girl rushed towards Ouyang Xuan with undisguised affection in her eyes, and her voice was soft and soft, which made people feel bone-chilling. "Sister!" The twin sisters behind Ouyang Xuan both called the caller, with an attitude that she was the leader. Among these people, the three women seemed to like Ouyang Xuan, and you could tell by the look in their eyes. I can¡¯t understand such a combination, it¡¯s really strange. "" Ouyang Xuan waved his hand lightly, and the three girls shut their mouths. His eyes were always fixed on Wu Zhaodi's cousin: "Lieutenant Colonel, if you don't mind, let me see this sister first. Do you think it's okay?" Ouyang Xuan's unfathomable strength seemed to shock Wu Zhaodi and her expression. "" From the beginning to the end, I stood behind Wu Zhaodi, calming down and watching the changes. "Boy, youif you brush me, be careful of your bones!" With a flash of his eyes, Wu Zhaodi's cousin took back his hand and agreed to Ouyang Xuan's request. "Haha!" Ouyang Xuan glanced at the group of soldiers behind cousin Wu Zhaodi, then looked around at the people watching the excitement above the yard, walked over, and his eyes fell on the rune between Zhao Wenwen's eyebrows, his eyes flickering A touch of disdain. "**&%" With his lips moving slightly, Ouyang Xuan gently raised the hand with the ring, pinched his middle and index fingers into sword fingers, pointed towards Zhao Wenwen in Wu Zhaodi's arms, and said: "Quiet!" "" Contrary to his expectation, the ring on Ouyang Xuan's finger showed no reaction, and his expression changed slightly. "Haha" Seeing this, I laughed inwardly, and I was no exception to this result. As strong as little Pixiu, he can't cast any physical spells close to me. He possesses Fen Bao Ya and Hongmeng Purple Qi. Little Pi Xiu once said that I am invulnerable to all attacks. Now this situation seems to be true. Volume 1, Chapter 53: The First Appearance "What is that man doing? Is he playing monkey tricks?" "He looks so handsome! So chic! But what is he doing? I can't understand!" "I don't know how serious it is!" "" Due to the relatively high terrain Low, many people in the village can see the scene in my yard from outside the gate. Zhao Wenwen's incident has attracted a lot of attention before. At this time, the scene has changed, and more viewers are paying attention to my yard. "Sick! Sick!" Ouyang Xuan's calm and calm expression finally changed at this moment. His handsome face was slightly distorted, his eyes were full of anxiety and embarrassment, and he kept making movements like poking people in the air with his fingers, muttering something to him. Zhao Wenwen, who was about to be in Wu Zhaodi's arms, kept urging him to activate his magical powers. His appearance was as embarrassing as it seemed. He was originally confident that he could easily cure the disease, but now it was good. Ouyang Xuan gradually became confused, confused, and panicked. His thin and white face gradually became turn red. "Unlucky boy!" This guy seems to have rarely encountered any major setbacks before, and his character is not very stable. From Ouyang Xuan's expression, I made random guesses. At the same time, I was also thinking about what would happen to me if Fenbaoya suddenly disappeared one day. ? To be honest, the answer is: I don¡¯t know. "Xuanxuan, what's wrong?" "Don't be anxious, my dear, take your time!" "" The three women behind Ouyang Xuan paid full attention to him. When they realized that something was wrong, their faces changed. There was a look of astonishment on his face, but he still cheered him up and encouraged him. "Ha!" My two companions, Li Xuefeng and the little Taoist priest Fan Guoqing, blinked their eyes and finally couldn't help but burst out laughing, just because Ouyang Xuan, who was gesturing wildly, changed from a cowboy to a clown. This gap Anyone else would find it surprising and ridiculous. Unlike Li Xuefeng, when the little Taoist priest Fan Guoqing smiled, there was some confusion in his eyes, as if he couldn't figure out why Ouyang Xuan's magical powers suddenly didn't work, and he was a little confused. "Go away!" Faced with Ouyang Xuan's boasting and gesticulating, the expectation on Wu Zhaodi's face faded and was replaced by anger. "You're fucking kidding, aren't you!" The lieutenant colonel's face also changed drastically, and he pulled the confused Ouyang Xuan aside from behind. Waves of dark clouds seemed to pass through the colorful flowers on his face. The oil paint is very ugly. "Stop, our Xuanxuan treats this woman kindly, how could you do this to him!" "A dog bites Lu Dongbin, it doesn't know a good heart." "Xuanxuan, let's go and leave this woman alone!" Ouyang Xuan looked embarrassed, This inspired the three women behind him to act like old hens, and they all criticized the lieutenant colonel's rudeness. "No, it's impossible, how could this happen?" Ouyang Xuan, whose face turned the color of pig's liver, muttered to himself, without mercy, pushing away the three girls who went to help him, his eyes suddenly fell on me, and he said sternly : "You, it's you, are you the one who did it!" "Shut up, you guy is inexplicable, why are you biting people like a mad dog, get out!" Li Xuefeng took a step forward, stood next to Wu Zhaodi, and burst out A temper and bloodiness that he has never had before. "Let's go!" The lieutenant colonel officer seemed to have no time to settle accounts with Ouyang Xuan. He came over and bent down to take Zhao Wenwen from Wu Zhaodi's arms. It weighed more than 100 kilograms, and it was as easy as a balloon in his hand. "It's you, it's you!" Ouyang Xuan, who had lost his composure, hadn't calmed down yet. He bit his lip and stared at me, and sneered: "I clearly saw that there is evil in your backyard. This sister lives in What happened to your family suddenly was not your fault, how could it be possible? "The magical power failed, and Ouyang Xuan, who was extremely embarrassed, pointed the finger at me and slapped me with a big hat. "Where did this child come from? He looks so good-looking, why is he talking nonsense? How could this child Tianqi, who we have grown up watching, do something to this girl?" "Yes, such a handsome young man, what's his character like? So bad." "" The villagers watching the excitement above the yard were whispering to each other and didn't believe Ouyang Xuan's words at all. When he appeared on the stage just now, the audience was shocked and praised again and again, especially some young wives and older girls with stars in their eyes. Now, public opinion has turned to my side. "Evil spirit?" From the moment he entered the door, Wu Zhaodi's cousin, the lieutenant colonel officer, showed a very solemn look when he saw the yellow talisman between Zhao Wenwen's eyebrows. At this time, when he heard Ouyang Xuan's words, his sharp eyes were as sharp as a knife. The ground fell on me. ????????????????My wife, I feel a little uncomfortable as if I am being stared at by a poisonous snake. "Ha!" Faced with Ouyang Xuan's question, I couldn't help but laugh. This smile was certainly not a happy one. "Get out!" After laughing, I looked at Wu Zhaodi's cousin and said, "Take Zhao Wenwen out and let this expert treat him. Don't block it in my yard." "He said that. Is it true? " But I never thought that Wu Zhaodi's cousin was holding Zhao Wenwen, his feet were full of evil energy, and he was enveloped. Inadvertently, I noticed a faint smile appeared on the corner of Ouyang Xuan's mouth. This time, I hate his smile. "What happened?" At this moment, grandpa's voice came in from outside. At the same time, an indifferent voice came: "Old man, please stay, we are on a mission, you can't go in for the time being!" Grandpa was blocked out? ???????????????????????? From the sun! This is our home. It¡¯s a bullshit mission. I ignored Ouyang Xuan, who was biting people like a mad dog, Wu Zhaodi, her cousin, and others. I felt cold in my heart and walked out. "Stop!" Wu Zhaodi, who had just taken a step and freed up her hand, yelled and stretched out her hand to grab me. In fact, she didn't even catch my shadow. In my anger, I didn't think about anything shocking or anything, Ruyi Like a gust of wind, he flashed past everyone. "Where to go!" Ouyang Xuan, who was still alive and seemed to have regained his confidence, suddenly took action and grabbed me. His skill was not comparable to that of Wu Zhaodi. As he took action, the wind whistled. "Get out of the way!" I paused for a moment, my mind condensed, my momentum burst out, and my shout to Ouyang Xuan naturally contained some magical power. Stamping and staring Ouyang Xuan was stunned for a moment and then staggered back. I had already arrived outside the gate. At this time, cousin Wu Zhaodi also heard a low roar, "People outside caught him." Crash, crash In fact, the dozen or so heavily armed soldiers standing outside the gate raised their guns as soon as they saw me coming out, and surrounded my grandfather and me. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? were surrounded by so many people with guns for the first time. "Seeking death!" In the midst of the lightning and flint, I sneered in my heart. The spiritual energy in my body circulated rapidly, and my body flashed like a ghost. In an instant, before everyone in the yard came out, I took away the firearms from all the soldiers and shook them. Under it, it turned into dregs. When I returned to my grandpa again. "" The soldiers whose weapons were taken away, the people rushing out of the yard, and the villagers and tourists watching the excitement in the village were all frozen in time, with their mouths wide and eyes wide open, speechless. Volume 1 Chapter 54 Take Action, Invite "Rumble!" The two helicopters hovered in the sky. The strong wind brought by the propellers swept up the grass clippings in the wheat field below and caused loess residue to fly all over the sky, like a rolling sandstorm. As they changed direction, two helicopters on the fuselage A dark gun barrel was pointed at me. Suddenly, a sense of crisis that was even more critical than when a dozen soldiers pointed their guns at it surged into my heart. I had never seen a real combat helicopter before, but it had appeared on TV. Of course I knew what it was. This is not a battle scene on TV, but a real scene. At the center of the scene, I am Wang Tianqi. ???????????????????????? From the sun! Should we also get rid of these two aircraft? Being in Lingshan, I have no worries, and suddenly I have nothing to worry about. I realize that immortality is infinitely wonderful, and I don¡¯t have to worry about this worldly life. Over the past five years, I have been in contact with a world that is inaccessible to ordinary people. My personality has changed a lot. I have experienced the deep starry sky, the majestic heaven and earth and all natural things again and again. I have a completely different heart from ordinary people. In existence, there is no longer any concept of fear. "Stop! Stophand!" Just when I was hesitating whether to take action or not, in the silent crowd, Village Chief Wang, who was walking with his big belly and splayed steps, his neatly-knitted hair became He was as unkempt as a chicken coop, sweating profusely, and with his hands made like trumpets, he approached and asked loudly at the top of his lungs. "TianTianqi, uncle, you arecomrades, what are youdoing?" "" But no one answered him. There were crazy loud noises in the sky, tranquility on the ground, and hundreds of pairs of eyes, either shocked, horrified, helpless, surprised, worried, or unfamiliar. My subtle spiritual perception captured the gazes and expressions of everyone around me. One by one, they are reflected in the world of spiritual consciousness. Not only that, I also sensed dozens of faint spiritual fluctuations coming from the direction of Kunlun Village outside the village, and I observed this place all the time. Is this what sentient beings are like? The clear appearances of everyone in the Consciousness Sea World gradually melted away, melted into a faint mist, and finally disappeared Suddenly, even the anger, evil thoughts, and murderous intentions in my heart just now disappeared completely. I hugged myself and was speechless. Without any worries or cares, his mind suddenly transcended and enveloped the entire village, looking down at everything happening below from a different angle. "Aha!" In my ears, Ouyang Xuan's laughter suddenly came: "It's over, Your Excellency, it's over. You attacked the soldiers without authorization and destroyed their guns. You are in big trouble." These words were heard with a loud rumbling sound. In the sound, he sent it over in a unique way by transmitting the sound into the secret. Ouyang Xuan¡¯s voice did not arouse any worry or any negative emotions in my heart. clown! My heart was like a flat mirror, just reflecting his handsome and handsome appearance into a clown. Of course, I didn't bother to look at him. If he continued like this, he might succeed in irritating me and extinguishing him. Maybe. "Tianqi!" "Don't be impulsive!" After hesitating for a moment, Li Xuefeng and Fan Guoqing came over and stood beside me to persuade each other. Their eyes flickered and they looked around, with heavy expressions on their faces as if the sky was about to fall. I can sense the concerns in their hearts, but these two buddies who have played together since childhood still chose to stand beside me and face the eagerly looking warriors around me. Brothers! I have accepted their friendship in my heart, let alone Fan Guoqing, let¡¯s talk about Xuefeng. How could such a smart person not know what would happen if things develop in a bad direction? There are no moving thoughts. At this moment, my state of mind seems to have entered a wonderful state. My heart is in harmony with the heaven and earth, my mind is wandering in the void, and I am observing myself. The Tao mind is born, and the ordinary mind is destroyed. It is difficult for ordinary people to have emotions. "Pa!" But on the back of my head, a slap that I hadn't seen for a long, long time hit me hard, knocking me from this state into a mortal. The owner of this slap is of course my grandpa, and only his old man. I don¡¯t have the slightest defense in my heart. Even if I am aware of his actions, I will not deliberately resist or avoid him. "You're good, aren't you!" Grandpa was furious. After one slap, he kicked me in the butt and yelled, "You bastard, get out of here, get out of here to your room" Face the present moment It was about to explode into a hot scene. He had lived for more than eighty years and became a mature man. He chose this method to excuse me. "Let's go!" "Let's go!"Feng Feng and Guo Qing, one on the left and the other on the right, held my arms and pushed me hard towards the house. "Let's go!" Unexpectedly, Wu Zhaodi's cousin, after looking at me deeply for a while, actually hugged Zhao Wenwen and led Wu Zhaodi towards the ladder under the helicopter without questioning me at all. "Wait, cousin!" Wu Zhaodi had a very unnatural look on her face, her mouth slightly opened, her lower eyelids twitching, and after shouting at the lieutenant colonel officer, she stretched out her hand to stop us. "Please, Wang Tianqi, please heal Wenwen." She seemed to believe that I could heal Zhao Wenwen, who was still in a coma. A pair of originally strong eyes softened and stared at me closely. Next to "Tianqi", Li Xuefeng also said: "If you can handle it, help her!" "" I glanced at Xuefeng and nodded. In a flash of thought, I turned my hand and it was majestic. The spiritual energy surged out and directly captured Zhao Wenwen from the arms of cousin Wu Zhaodi. Photography! Congeal! remove! The finger turned into an afterimage in the void in front of him. Three invisible runes condensed in the void and struck into Zhao Wenwen's body in mid-air. Xuefeng seemed to care and like Zhao Wenwen very much. He looked at the Buddha's face without looking at the monk's face, and sent the Buddha to the west. I simply eliminated Zhao Wenwen's congenital heart disease. "Yeah" Under the horrified gaze of everyone, Zhao Wenwen floated to Wu Zhaodi, opened his eyes, and screamed with an incomprehensible look on his face. "Void Condensing Talisman!" "Heavenly Talisman Zhengfa!" The moment I took action, Fan Guoqing and Ouyang Xuan each screamed in low voices. They looked at me with shining eyes, as if they were seeing it for the first time, and were dumbfounded. "What happened? Hey, didn't we go to Xuefeng's house? Why are we here? Brother, why are you here too?" Zhao Wenwen's eyes widened, and he looked around in confusion, with a look of astonishment on his face. "Infinite Heavenly Lord!" In the world of perception, a cold voice condensed into a thread and passed into the ears of Wu Zhaodi's cousin from the direction of Kunlun Taoist Temple: "Donor, please leave. Your sister, you shouldn't bring people here. "In addition to Wu Zhaodi's cousin, Xuefeng and Ouyang Xuan also seemed to hear this sound and looked towards the lieutenant colonel officer. "Hey! Little friend Tianqi, you are very good at the 'Tianfu Zhengfa'. Come and get to know the fellow practitioners in the world!" Immediately afterwards, the faint voice floated into my ears, but it was Guoqing's master, Dongkunlun Xiantian Invitation from Taoist Priest Zhong Zhen of the Wuji Sect. Volume 1 Chapter 55 Evil Monk This evil Taoist priest had asked his disciple Fan Guoqing to tell me not to show up today, but now he invited me As soon as I thought about it, I knew that what I had just done would inevitably lead to my coming to Kunlun today. The Taoist practitioners who participated in the birthday ceremony of Lingguan Tianjun realized that Taoist Zhongzhen¡¯s plan to hide me was no longer effective. But there is a grandpa who is eyeing him by my side, so of course I can't walk towards the Kunlun Taoist Temple outside the village right away, even though I really want to go. When I was a child, I always dreamed of becoming a hero and a Jianghu guest. Now, the gathering of various sects in Kunlun Taoist Temple, isn't it just a scene in dreams? Why! After all, you still can¡¯t help yourself! In this world, apart from Xiaoya, grandpa is the person I am closest to. Little Pixiu has long predicted that grandpa¡¯s end is approaching and he will not live long, so I don¡¯t want to go against his old man¡¯s thoughts. Five years ago, my grandfather was very opposed to my contact with monks. It was not because of this problem that he agreed to my father's move to the provincial capital. In the few days that my grandfather lived in this world, why bother to add trouble to his heart and make him worry? Woolen cloth. So, I responded: "Sorry, Taoist Master Zou Zhen, let's talk about it when we have time! You have also seen it, now is not the time." After escaping from the Taoist realm and returning to ordinary emotions, I felt a little bitter in my heart, and I struggled slightly. He broke free from Li Xuefeng and Fan Guoqing's arms and followed his grandfather into the house. "Rumble" Not long after, the helicopter hovering in the sky quickly disappeared, and the onlookers and villagers also dispersed in twos and threes. My spiritual sense was too lazy to observe everything around me all the time. When I entered the yard, I He closed the door with his backhand, leaving the space for Grandpa. "" I thought that after grandpa entered the door and there were no outsiders, he would yell back and give me a lesson. In fact, he didn't say a word. However, there was an indescribable look on his back. feel. Sad! Having been together for eighteen years, when I think about my grandpa¡¯s short days, I feel sad for no reason. No! I can't just watch my grandpa's spirit become increasingly depressed and leave me. Little Pixiu said that ascetics are supposed to go against the will of heaven, change their destiny, and seek immortality. I embarked on the path of cultivation in a daze, although I can't teach my grandpa the secrets of cultivation. The secret, but those people outside Kunlun Village, Fan Guoqing's master, even my rune magical powers, etc Among them, there must be a way for grandpa to continue to live healthily. "Xiaomi, are you sure there are many secret treasures under the Kunlun Taoist Temple?" Thinking in my mind, I went to the backyard and asked one of the rabbit monsters. The village renovated my yard without authorization, but the backyard with several thick almond trees that can be hugged by one person and the cave dwelling that was dug into the cliff to raise pigs remained unchanged. Mid-July is the ripe season for apricots. The branches are covered with yellow apricots. The branches are pressed so close to the bottom that you can reach out and pick them. Throughout the morning, this group of rabbits, led by two rabbit demons with steel rings, had dug several deep holes at the base of the cliff. The fresh soil and the fragrance of apricots mixed together, filling the entire backyard and the shade of the trees. A piece of land, quiet and secluded. "Great Immortal, it is absolutely true!" "Then you can dig holes below and dig out some?" "No, then Kunlun Taoist Temple, not to mention little demons, even ordinary monks cannot escape underground. The entire Kunlun The old Taoist priest's sect used a magical formation to suppress the whole mountain. " Lotus Peak is the name of the mountain where Kunlun Ruins is located. When I heard the rabbit demon¡¯s answer, I frowned immediately. "Dang, Dang, Dang!" While I was thinking wildly, there seemed to be someone knocking on the door outside. I heard my grandfather open the door, and it was Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi who came in. These two women did not follow the helicopter and left. "Uncle, our things are still inside!" Zhao Wenwen's excuse seemed a bit forced, but it was reasonable. However, in the next sentence, she asked her grandfather: "Where is your Tianqi? I want to thank her." Listen. Footsteps, coming in at the same time, was also the boy Li Xuefeng. "Xiaomi, let's go, take me to find the snake demon and rat demon you mentioned!" Having no intention of dealing with these people, I took two rabbit demons with me, condensed the 'hidden' talisman, and my figure turned into an invisible wind and floated out. In the backyard, heading towards the forest below the mountain. It¡¯s still early, the dojo of Kunlun Taoist Temple, I heard it¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I can¡¯t go directly to Kunlun Taoist Temple to attend the ceremony. In fact, I have many ways to sit at home and feel spiritual thoughts.I can go there, so I am not in a hurry to go there, but I am concerned about the two monsters around the village. "They can attack Zhao Wenwen today, but they may attack the villagers in the future. This land and the villagers have been very kind to me in raising them. Since I have this ability, I will not hesitate to take action to eradicate them." As soon as I entered the forest, I removed the invisibility rune. The sun's rays, which are getting hotter and more poisonous above the head, rarely penetrate the dense pine forest at the foot of Kunlun Village. The air here is always dark and humid. If you are not a regular visitor, you will definitely get lost if you come in. Whizzing! Whoosh I concentrated on the sound of countless moving insects and the rustling of leaves, entering the world of mind mirror, spiritual energy. Here, I felt slightly more spiritual energy and brilliance than in the villages and provincial capitals above, silk like silk, in the forest. Misty in the void. kindness? Suddenly, my keen sense caught a familiar scent lingering in the air. Uncle Fan. He seemed to have gone down the mountain into the dense forest before me. It seems that Uncle Fan couldn¡¯t help himself and came to look for the little demon who had escaped into the forest. "Here, Immortal, this way" Two white rabbits flashed like white light in the forest, flying through the forest, taking me farther and farther away from the village. There was no one around. I relaxed my heart and tried my best to circulate the spiritual energy in my body, and my body followed my heart. Move and feel extremely relaxed. "Haha, this is the real freedom, the real carefree!" The breath is smooth, the mood is happy, and the spiritual consciousness is also smooth and accessible. I have never had freedom and ease in my body, and I feel like the world is letting me fly. Huh, the wind whizzes by my ears. Gradually, my speed is getting faster and faster. In the past few years, I have often studied the character "wind". My understanding of wind seems to be getting deeper and deeper at this time. The two winds are in harmony with each other. The wind is everlasting and pervasive. Xun Yi means Shun, Shun, wind! A hint of enlightenment came to my mind, and my consciousness gradually became closer to the wind around me. Let¡¯s fly! I almost want to fly with the wind, my mind becomes more and more relaxed. But at this time. The wind I felt suddenly became extremely cold, and a unique aura that was different from the aura of heaven and earth followed the fluctuation of my consciousness and eroded overwhelmingly towards the sea of ??consciousness. It was a bright day, but my world suddenly became dark and dark. Volume 1 Chapter 56 Secret, Black Hand "Woo! Woo! Woooooo" The gentle sound of wind in my ears before has now turned into a gloomy roar from all directions. Black airflows with extremely cold resentment were born from the void, just like a basin of water suddenly dripping. Many drops of ink spread quickly, staining everything black. The time it takes to blink. My perception of the world has turned into pitch black. "Jie Jie! Hehe! Haha! Wow" At the same time, the sounds that came and went like the cries of thousands of ghosts were mixed with the faint black air and eroded my consciousness. This feeling was like countless little ghosts suddenly came to me. There was a lot of screaming in my head, and I felt like vomiting. "Heliosphere, what's going on?" I was horrified. For the first time, I stopped, calmed down, raised my awareness, and stepped back more than ten meters. It's weird to say that, and I felt that the world was clear again. Ten steps away, a different world. "Dami, Xiaomi! Where are you? Can you hear me?" Looking around, I saw that the two little bunny monsters had lost their trace. They called twice, but there was no response. trap? Or did the two little rabbit monsters get lost in the black mist? At this time, I had gone at least five kilometers deep into the forest below Kunlun Village. When I stopped and came down from the treetops, I had already seen the Kunlun Township Government Building on the top of the mountain. "Come back!" After a moment of concentration, I used my mind to feel the steel rings on the front paws of the two little rabbit demons, and forcefully pulled them out from the dense forest in front. "Great Immortal, Great Immortal, what happened just now?" "It's so scary. It's so gloomy in front of us. We've all been here a few days ago, and it's not like this." Two little rabbit demons stood at my feet, their eyes full of contentment. It was a look of fear. As a little demon with such little courage, they were really incompetent. Quiet! I suddenly realized that it was extremely quiet around here after I stopped. Except for the two little rabbit monsters talking in a sweet voice, there was not even a sound of tree insects. With a thought in my mind, I asked softly: "Is it the rat demon and" Someone! ! ! I just said the words in general, and my mind was suddenly startled. In the flash of lightning, I took two rabbit demons and hid behind a big tree. At the same time, I subconsciously activated the Condensation Talisman to hide, leaving only a trace of undetectable traces. Divine thoughts pay attention to¡­. Whoosh! Whoosh! The forest ten meters in front seemed to hide a unique world. Two figures in black suddenly appeared, looking around, with two pairs of eyes, dark and glowing, frighteningly bright. "It's strange. Someone just broke into the White Bone Immortal's 'Six Soul Flag Array', but why was there no one there?" "Brother Zhu, you're not mistaken, are you?" Both of them are in their thirties, tall and good-looking. Ordinary, but the looming evil spirit between his eyebrows is very obvious. One of them has a thin ringed beard, and his eyes are always squinted as if he is not awake. "Maybe I got it wrong!" The man said softly with a confused look on his face: "This is not far from Kunlun Village. We'd better be careful and don't provoke those righteous people." "That's right!" The man in black for Brother Zhu nodded when he heard the sound, took over the topic, and said: "Brother Mo, this time I am the senior, White Bone Immortal, Jiuyou Old Mother, Northeast Huang Daxian, Chilian Fairy, Family Master Blood God Son, Five The immortals teamed up to prevent the righteous people from communicating with heaven in Kunlun Taoist Temple. Do you think this is necessary? Since Liu Bowen demolished the ladder to heaven five hundred years ago, the immortal world and the gods in heaven have long abandoned the immortal Taoism. They have tried their best to communicate with the upper world countless times over the past year, but all have failed. I think this time, it is not worth taking action at all "Is there such a secret in this world of cultivation?" "It's different this time!" The man in black surnamed Mo said: "There is indeed a mysterious and mysterious wave in the sky above Kunlun Taoist Temple, which seems to go straight to the nine heavens. Nowadays, the immortal way in the world is in decline. Only people of my generation do not rely entirely on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for cultivation. All over the world, It is the evil of the seven emotions and the six desires. If it were not for the concern about Buddhism and the resurgent witchcraft, this world would have been unified by my way. " "Also, don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the unexpected. If the immortal way succeeds in communicating with the upper world, the spiritual energy between the world will increase greatly. , their luck will also increase greatly, which is definitely a disaster for us. " "These things are not something you can worry about. You should just wait for the instructions of a few great immortals to destroy this action of the immortals. " "" The two of them muttered and exchanged a few words, then turned around and disappeared suddenly Is what they said true or false? The Taoist temple of Kunlun Taoist Temple today is actually?Someone is preparing for sabotage. ??Forward or retreat. I didn¡¯t find two monsters, but instead broke into an area where evil people gathered. Even if I had the Heavenly Talisman and Zhengfa, and had completed the body training and foundation building, I didn¡¯t dare to enter again rashly. Listening to the tone of the two people just now, the five masters of the evil way I thought of the flying sword who was the first to come to Kunlun Taoist Temple this morning, and asked myself, if there were more practitioners like that, my opponent would definitely not be able to get in. After all, the trump card is Fenbaoya, always hovering on the edge of sleep. But just like that, I was unwilling to go back. "Rice, millet!" After thinking for a moment, I told the two rabbit monsters about Fan Guoqing's appearance in a vivid way, "Go back, find this person, and then tell him everything the two people said just now." After the sound transmission was over, he did not forget to bless them with two hidden characters that could only last for one minute. Fan Guoqing¡¯s master seemed to be of high moral character and unfathomable. If he had known the news in advance, he would have been prepared. Actually, I still have a guess in my mind. I am afraid that Taoist Priest Chong Zhen will definitely predict that today¡¯s dojo will not go well, and will arrange it carefully without me ventilating it. ¡­ ¡­ After Da Mi and Xiao Mi left, I suddenly thought of Uncle Fan. Where did he go? There was his aura when we came down the mountain and first entered the forest. But along the way, we didn't feel the slightest trace of his aura. Could it be that he went in another direction? Still Shaking my head, I shook off the messy thoughts in my mind. I took a deep breath to calm down, held my breath to close my pores, and used my spiritual energy to use my hidden talisman to quietly approach the area where the evil aura just appeared. Perhaps it was due to the convergence of spiritual perception. This time, when we stepped forward a few dozen meters, except that the surrounding void became colder and colder and the pitch black situation did not happen again. "I'm telling you, there are a lot of people in Kunlun Village today" Sneaking forward for several dozen meters, a sharp voice came to my ears: "This morning, Dahei used his mental spell to control a human being. I wandered around the Kunlun Taoist Temple, but for some reason, I lost control and was traumatized. ""Two idiots!" It was the voice named Mo from before, "You have to be enlightened by the secret treasure under the Kunlun Ruins. But even an ordinary human being can't control it" "Two idiots? Are they the rat demon and snake demon? Xiaomi Rabbit Demon once said that the big snake demon is called Dahei. Volume 1 Chapter 57: Prepare for a big fight It turned out that the other two monsters around Kunlun Village, the 'Big Snake Demon' and the 'Vele Demon', had taken refuge with others. In the early morning, Zhao Wenwen was inexplicably fascinated by the big snake demon, and their black hands were behind them. interesting! Hearing these words inadvertently, some of the doubts in my mind were instantly solved and I found the answers. "Dahei, Banya, you two, please listen to this great immortal. At three quarters in the afternoon, you go to Kunlun Village and start a killing spree for me. No matter whether they are villagers or tourists, you will eat one when you see them, and you will eat a pair when you see two." The evil monk surnamed Mo issued a gloomy order to the two little monsters, adding a chill to the woods. "Great Immortal Mo, don't worry. If you entangle those guys from Kunlun Taoist Temple, not to mention the entire Kunlun Village, but the entire Kunlun Township, hehe!" "Yes, Immortal, I hope that after today, my two brothers can Learned the magical powers of the Great Immortal Sect" "" Next, there was a bargaining process between two useless monsters and Mo Zhu. ???????????????????????? From the sun! With a sneer in my heart, I stepped back without revealing a trace of my consciousness and spiritual energy fluctuations. "It seems that these people not only want to destroy the Taoist monks' monastery in Kunlun Taoist Temple, but also want to let go of the mortals around Kunlun Village, preparing to create a hell on earth. Is it possible that the evil monks also take a look at the unique location of Kunlun Temple? ??Yesterday, when I returned to my hometown and saw Kunlun Taoist Temple for the first time, I immediately felt that there seemed to be a unique aura fluctuation in the sky above Kunlun Taoist Temple, as if there was an invisible existence reaching up to the nine heavens. Five years ago, this phenomenon did not exist at all, or I was not aware of it. ¡°Moreover, when I left five years ago, the spiritual energy near Kunlun Ruins had almost dissipated. Like other places, today, five years later, Kunlun Taoist Temple is enveloped by a very majestic spiritual energy. Secret Suddenly, I realized that Fenbaoya was not the only secret that existed in Kunlun Ruins back then. Having said that, let¡¯s get back to the subject. By chance, I overheard some of the preparation methods of the evil people. My mind sank as cold as the Jiuyou Cold Spring, but I didn¡¯t feel the slightest fear. To be honest, who are the people gathered in Kunlun Taoist Temple now? It seems a bit unreliable to expect them to protect all the villagers. Otherwise, with their power, they can completely destroy the villagers of Kunlun Village in the past two years. Move them all away. "Little Pixiu, little Pixiu, it seems that this time, it's your turn to take action." Retreating to the forest entrance below Kunlun Village, I took out a green jade little Pixiu as big as my thumb from my pocket. When I was about to return to my hometown, this little guy said mysteriously: Boy, you will have a disaster when you go back this time. Become a clone of me and carry it with you. If necessary, I will come to help you quickly. Fighting in all directions I don¡¯t know what I was thinking at the time, so I agreed to him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out to it and said my name three times after touching its butt three times. Little Pixiu said that this process is the process of its clone recognizing its master and consecrating it. This little guy, in five years, has absorbed the beliefs and ideas of countless sentient beings in the world who seek wealth. He is no longer what he used to be. He is incredibly powerful. With such a good thug, he can't use it in vain. ¡°Let me rush over and kill all those monks with evil intentions? Not sure! I still have some self-awareness. After five years of tempering, my physical body is now extremely powerful, far beyond my spiritual cultivation. The appearance of the fire-refining text marks the completion of my body-refining foundation and the fire-refining foundation. Refining spiritual consciousness. As for my own strength, I have never really fought against a monk, so I don¡¯t know at all. Anyway, if there are more Flying Sword monks like me in the early morning, I have no chance of defeating him. "I don't know where the five evil masters are hiding in front of them, White Bone Immortal, Jiuyou Old Mother, Northeast Huang Daxian, Chilian Fairy, Blood God Son, etc. When I hear their names, I know they are similar to the top masters of Xuanmen. ??????????????????????????????????????????? We are in Fenbaoya, and I am not afraid of them being able to kill me, but I am worried that I will not be able to escape, which will cause disaster to the villagers and tourists. ¡­ ¡­ This trip is a long story, but it actually only took more than half an hour. Back home, my grandpa didn¡¯t know whose house he went to visit. Xuefeng and Fan Guoqing were not there. Only Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi were muttering in the room. "Brother Zhao, this place is really magical. Before we drank the sacred spring water of Kunlun Taoist Temple, my congenital heart disease was inexplicably cured."   Zhao Wenwen¡¯s tone was full of excitement. "Yes, my hand in the military academy is unparalleled by anyone, but when I come to this place, not to mention Wang Tianqi, even the little Taoist priest seems to have a unique skill." "It seems that we are in the right place," Wen Sheng , I smiled softly and quietly appeared in my room without disturbing the two of them. "Daxian, Sister Da Mi and I have already told your friend Fan Guoqing those words" "Yes, he left in a hurry after hearing this" When Da Mi and Xiao Mi came back early, the two rabbit monsters turned into two white lights. , appeared in front of me, asking for credit in return. "Well done!" I stretched out my hand, and the two points of aura nourished in the Dantian by the Hongmeng Purple Qi penetrated into their bodies. "" "" The eyes of the two rabbit demons suddenly turned into rubies, and they transformed into the image of bunny girls, conveying joy and surprise in the world I perceived, and jumping up and down with joy. "As expected of a demon." The Dao Cauldron of Creation is not omnipotent, and neither is spiritual energy. I once tried this method on my grandpa and Xiaoya. Although grandpa¡¯s body improved greatly after several years of cooking and boiling water using the Taoist Cauldron of Creation, he couldn¡¯t retain the aura at all. Xiaoya was better, at least he could. Absorbing one-tenth of the spiritual light, this should be related to the reason why she was taught the Shenlong Fist by Xiao Pixiu and was growing taller. At the moment, these two little rabbit demons have absorbed everything completely, without missing a trace. "You two go back to the backyard first!" After sending the two little rabbit monsters away, I held the jade little Pixiu in my hand and secretly shouted in my heart: Little P, come here brush! The disembodied little Pixiu practices Shinto. I have no idea how it arrived in front of me from a provincial capital dozens of kilometers away. "Haha, young man, what's the matter with you calling me?" Green light flashed out from the jade little Pixiu, and a Pixiu spiritual body as big as a zoo lion flashed out. "Hey, there are two little monsters outside, no, Kunlun Taoist TemplePalace of All Gods? Holy shit, what is that?" As soon as he appeared, Pixiu seemed to notice something unusual in the sky above Kunlun Taoist Temple, and his green eyes were about to fall off. , murmured: "I smell the breath of Cave Heaven Paradise" Cave Heaven Paradise? Isn't it some kind of earthly fairyland or heaven? I believe what little Pixiu says more than others. "That's right, it's the aura of the Cave Heaven Paradise!" At this moment, the consciousness of Fenbaoya hidden in the depths of my consciousness emerged, and he said leisurely: "Fellow Taoist, you summoned this dragon spirit war beast. Today, Are you ready for a big fight? "A big fight?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but fenbaoya¡¯s consciousness is right. "What? Fellow Taoist is also interested?" "Good!" Fenbaoya's consciousness actually said proactively: "Although the magic weapons in the hands of the monks nearby are only magic weapons at most, not even magic weapons or spiritual treasures, they are not enough for me to regain my strength. It's still somewhat useful, it's better than nothing." "" Hearing this, I was startled and said, "Can you still regain your strength by swallowing the magic weapon?" "That's right!" Fen Baoya said calmly. He replied: "You let Pixiu deal with them, and leave those magic weapons to me." Volume 1 Chapter 58: The curtain opens Gengchen Millennium Year of the Dragon, July 16, Sunday, the 15th day of the sixth lunar month. Suitable: None. Taboo: None. This day is a day with no taboos. Whether it is getting married, digging a grave, moving, going out, getting married, or giving birth to a child, there is no conflict. The gods avoid it and the ghosts disappear. It is an absolutely good day. However, is this really the case? I didn¡¯t notice when, in the sky over Kunlun Village, there were more and more black lead clouds of different shapes and sizes. They flowed over time and kept changing their shapes, like grotesque demons, running around. The sun was blocked by it for a while, and then released for a while. Large swaths of shadows moved across the earth, flashing across the Kunlun Village from time to time. "With this weather, there will probably be heavy rain in the afternoon!" Kunlun Village is located in the world's highest plateau area in northwest China. The weather in summer is inherently changeable. Most people are not surprised by this. Only the experienced old people in the village, Slowly appeared on the roof of his house and began to collect the food left in the sun. "Woooo" Suddenly a breeze blew away, blowing away the air that had been burned by the scorching sun, bringing a refreshing feeling. Tourists living in the village either wore big-brimmed straw hats, shorts or skirts, prepared sun umbrellas, and walked towards the square in front of the Kunlun Market Taoist Temple outside the village. As a result, there were rows of people on the road leading from the village to Kunlun Market in the east. Under the welcoming pine trees, the colors are colorful, forming a unique scenery. Before noon, more and more people gathered outside Kunlun Village. Private cars or tourist buses kept coming from the road at the foot of the mountain, carrying tourists who came to taste the water of the "Shenquan". Most of them were old people, children and women. It seems that Kunlun Taoist Temple has really become a famous attraction in the past two years. Today¡¯s Kunlun Village has completely lost the tranquility of the past. It is ten times more noisy than the small town market ten miles down the mountain. The popularity is mixed, and there are even a few dark-skinned foreigners. "Wenwen, have you prepared the kettle?" "No, we don't need to join in the fun. Li Xuefeng has long promised to bring us a lot of sacred spring water through his good friend, the little Taoist priest." Wu Zhaodi and Zhao Wenwen People were very calm. The two girls took two chairs and wore sunglasses. They put a light layer of oil on their exposed skin and stretched their slender legs under the eaves. They felt very comfortable. "The sky is" In the backyard of my house, the little Pixiu frightened the two rabbit demons so much that they trembled all over, and kept spraying violent arrogance like fire from the wings of their noses, and his expression became more and more excited. "Haha, if these two little bunny demons can successfully transform, it would be best to be Xiaoya's maids!" Little Pixiu almost regarded Xiaoya as his daughter, thinking of Xiaoya every time he saw good things. "You will stay as your clone from now on and adjust them slowly!" I lay on the big branch of an almond tree and asked it: "Little P, have you noticed those sneaky guys outside the village?" " Nonsense, I am a great god of war, with vast supernatural powers and boundless magic power" After a while of boasting, the little Pixiu said: "Tsk, tsk, for the sake of a paradise, all the evil leaders in the current Chinese cultivation world are here." "Eh!" "It! The huge eyes blinked, and then he said curiously: "There is still the aura of a witch cultivator. They are talking about you, young man!" As it said, it moved away from me for a few meters, then opened its big mouth and spit out a mouthful of water vapor. brush¡­! The thick water vapor quickly condensed into a three-foot-round mirror. A faint light emerged from the water mirror and shot to the sky. Soon, a clear picture appeared in the water mirror. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. I once saw this guy using this spell to always keep an eye on Xiaoya going to and from school, for fear that Xiaoya would be bullied by classmates and abducted by human traffickers if she bumped into him. "Uncle, that child from the Wang family is back!" Uncle Fan unexpectedly appeared in the water mirror. Opposite him was an old man who was skinny and skinny and looked like an old farmer who was about to die. This old man has no bright spots in his body. He can't be more ordinary. Even his eyes are as turbid as if he has cataracts, and the kernels and eyeballs cannot be seen clearly. "Hehe!" Only when he made a sound did the old man appear abnormal. He opened his toothless mouth, and what came out was a child's voice, "It's good to come back. Do you know what he has done in the past five years?" " The disciple is incompetent!" Uncle Fan said to the old man very respectfully: "Originally, I sent Dahei, whom Master left behind, to him, but a few months after he left, Dahei disappeared mysteriously" "Ha ¡± Watching the little Pixiu use the 'Aura Reflection**'The scene I photographed made me sneer in my heart. No wonder, when I left the village, Uncle Fan insisted on letting me take that big black cat with me. It turned out to be a monitor. If Little Pixiu hadn't used his power to destroy it, wouldn't my life in the past few years have been controlled by Uncle Fan? "The disciple only knows that after leaving Kunlun Village, he stayed in seclusion at his home in the provincial capital for seven or forty-nine days." Uncle Fan's expression changed and he frowned: "I thought he got the secret treasure of Xuanmen, but when he came back this time, He seems to have the aura of a witchcraft, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be very strange! "A witchcraft?" ? Are you talking about the Taoist Cauldron of Creation? "Yes!!!!" At this moment, the old man in the picture suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed red, as if he was about to rush out of the water mirror, and Pai Yao's 'reflection**' snapped. It failed and turned into a ball of water vapor. "Good guy! This wizard is so powerful that he actually noticed the reflection of my spiritual light**. Incredible! Incredible! In today's Chinese cultivation world, there is such a wizard hidden. Those Xuanmen monks outside your village are probably in front of him. Vulnerable, vulnerable!" Little Pixiu exclaimed in shock, his tone full of confusion and shock. "The laws of heaven are impermanent, fortune reincarnates, Taoism is declining, and witchcraft is rising, what's so strange about this!" Fen Baoya's consciousness transmitted to me leisurely. brush! At this moment, the hair all over the little Pixiu exploded, shouting "Oh my God", and then turned into a green light and penetrated into the green jade Pixiu in my hand, silently, as if it no longer existed. "This guy!" It seemed to be very afraid of Fenbaoya. I smiled slightly and sent a message to it, "Little P, while you are going to deal with those evil monks, don't forget to take care of my body." As soon as I finished speaking, I All of his mind suddenly entered the depths of Fenbao Cliff in the Divine Sea and merged into a body of consciousness that looked like a chicken egg yolk. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?brush My consciousness and Fenbaoya completely merged into one, urging it to turn into a stream of light, rush out from between my eyebrows, and fly into the sky. Home, village, Kunlun Taoist Temple, the forest at the foot of the mountain A powerful perception that has never been seen before appears in the world of spiritual consciousness. It's like a huge curtain opens in my world from the center to all directions, showing every detail. this moment. I am God, I am God, I can perceive everything, I know everything, and I can check everything. Volume 1 Chapter 59 Appearance How many years has Fenbaoya existed in this universe? I have no idea. At this moment, at this moment, the spiritual consciousness and its spirit consciousness suddenly became one. I felt like I was a drop of water, submerged into the sea with a ticking sound, and I suddenly felt that I had shared a little bit of its vicissitudes of life. Chaos is endless, the world opens up, the vastness of ancient times, the vicissitudes of ancient times, the vastness of the Middle Ages, the stars change, the sea turns into mulberry fields, the mulberry fields turn into mountains and rivers, the mountains and rivers, the land and the ocean are silent It suddenly seems like ten thousand years in one second. The huge amount of information broke into my consciousness. For a moment, I didn¡¯t know where the world was or where I was. Vaguely, I seemed to hear a long preaching voice: "The vitality is born in the void within the vastness and beyond the netherworld. Within the void, there is nothingness. There is no change in the three qi, and the three qi are chaotic. A hole is created because of the emptiness, nothingness is created because of the hole, something is born out of nothingness, emptiness is transformed into nothingness, nature is born out of emptiness" Who is the owner of this voice? I don't know either, but I know that it is full of infinite mysterious charm. At the same time, I seemed to see eight rays of purple energy, running through it "Zha!" A thunderous scolding sound suddenly sounded in my consciousness, shaking my mind and jolting me back from the majestic message. Dividing Baoya's consciousness, it whispered: "Fellow Taoist, your current state is not enough to comprehend these, otherwise your mind will be lost and you will be assimilated and unable to turn around. You can only comprehend it when the time comes." "What a danger!" By myself, I suddenly merged with Fenbaoya's consciousness. I was a little confused and almost lost my mind completely. Concentrate, calm down, and then look at the increasingly smaller land below. I don't think I am God or a god. I am just me, Wang Tianqi. At this moment, time passed in just the blink of an eye, but I suddenly experienced an infinite time, which was very similar to the dream state I experienced five years ago after sleeping for nine days. When I came back to my senses, there were naturally some unspeakable magical beings in my consciousness. The earth is vast and the sky is infinite. The range of perception is about wide, and the pits in my heart are getting deeper and wider. Suddenly, I also understand why the legendary gods always have a calm mind and don't like mortal things. It¡¯s hard to imagine that after seeing the majesty of nature and all things in the world, you would still be tempted by trivial things. At this time, Fenbao Cliff turned into a stream of light and penetrated directly through the dark clouds in the sky, gradually showing the shape of the huge boulder in Kunlun Ruins. "It's so beautiful! Haha!" Baoya decides where to fly. It's the first time he has reached such a height in the air. He gradually returns to his own nature, and the boy's curiosity and excitement emerge again. Excited, excited! "Fellow Taoist, why didn't you let me feel it earlier!" The spiritual consciousness is in Fenbao Cliff, but the perception is outside it in all directions. This feeling is really beautiful. To use the popular Hong Kong saying in recent years As the saying goes in Taiwanese movies, it's 'so cool'. "" Fenbaoya's consciousness has always been neither happy nor sad, and its tone has always been as calm as the breeze. It replied: "If it weren't for the innate infinite spirit gathering array in the Kunlun Taoist Temple below, which inspired the majestic flow of the cave heaven paradise hidden here. The spiritual energy allowed me to regain some magical powers. Let alone taking you to the sky and escape to the earth, it is difficult for me to stay conscious for a long time. "Like this" After listening to Fen Baoya's words, I also realized that its consciousness has been really strong in the past two days. Very active, more active than the previous five years combined. The Fenbao Cliff, which looks like a small rocky mountain, was parked in the sky above the Kunlun Taoist Temple. When I calmed down, I suddenly felt the majestic vitality and spiritual energy around me. The vitality is born in the vastness of the chaotic world and beyond the netherworld. Spiritual energy is derived from the natural creatures of all things. Inexplicably, I could clearly identify the vitality and spiritual energy in the surrounding void. The vitality and spiritual energy of the nearby heaven and earth were countless times purer than the spiritual energy and spiritual energy of all the places I had passed through in the past five years. They all fell from the void dozens of miles above. Is it possible to say that that place hides what Xiao Pixiu and Fenbaoya call the ¡®Dongtian Blessed Land¡¯? "Haha, what a majestic fluctuation of vitality, great fortune, great fortune!" While I was sighing silently, on the ruins below a few hundred meters away from the Kunlun Taoist Temple, Ouyang Xuan's home was once located. Standing in the center of eight fist-sized sparkling diamonds, he raised his left hand high, the ring on his ring finger reaching into the sky, and smiled proudly. Fenbaoya¡¯s consciousness led my perception to fall around Ouyang Xuan. Good guy. That diamond was really as big as his grandma¡¯s The vitality escaping over the Kunlun Taoist Temple was actually absorbed by the eight pieces around him.The formation composed of diamonds attracts them to form a unique aura. His unbridled voice cannot escape at all, but the fluctuations in his mind cannot escape my wonderful perception in Feobaoya. "This place is indeed a blessed place. It's abominable that it's occupied by a group of ignorant farmers, and the Xiantian Wuji Sect, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" He saw the ring on Ouyang Xuan's hand swallowing up his vitality like a bottomless pit. His aura was getting stronger and stronger, and some vitality entered his body after passing through the Qiankun Ring. With the blessing of Fenbaoya¡¯s immeasurable magical power, I can even sense the way the vitality in his body is moving. Dan Dao. This boy seems to have inherited the inheritance of the inner alchemy sect of modern immortality. A translucent inner alchemy has been formed in the lower Dantian, which is completely different from the legendary Xiantian Dao of the Hanguguanlou Guanlou sect. "That Qiankun Ring was also a magic weapon before, what a pity!" Fenbaoya's consciousness moved slightly, and the ring on Ouyang Xuan's hand below turned into a little light and was sucked up by him, swallowing it up in the blink of an eye. ?????????????????????????????????????????? out. Swish, swish, swish While my consciousness was stunned, the next moment, the eight diamonds standing on the ground around Ouyang Xuan were also sucked up by Fenbao Cliff and swallowed up. "Fellow Taoist, look for more crystals like this in the future. It will be useful to me." "The recovery is also of some use." "Well, it's a precious meteorite and a diamond. How will I live my life in the future?" "Who, who is it?" As I smiled bitterly, on the small ruins below, Ouyang Xuan's face suddenly changed after being stunned, becoming extremely ferocious, and he screamed, looking like he was about to go crazy. "Dang" At this moment, the bell rang in the Kunlun Taoist Temple, Dang! when! When there was a sound, the sound waves were far and wide, spreading in all directions, and all living things on the ground, as well as the wind, clouds and vitality in the void, all became quiet. Seventy-nine tones of the bells, the echoes rippled through the mountains, ringing one after another. Ouyang Xuan, who was about to go crazy, seemed to be affected by the sound of the bell. He stood there with his mouth slightly open, motionless. "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord! Infinite Heavenly Lord" The sound of the bell subsided, and clear Taoist slogans sounded again from the huge Tai Chi Bagua Square of Kunlun Taoist Temple. Chapter 60: Building altars and rituals to worship gods Volume 1, Chapter 60: Building an altar and performing rituals to worship the gods Looking down from a high altitude, the huge Tai Chi Bagua Square in Kunlun Taoist Temple is very conspicuous in black and white. At this moment, the door of the Taoist temple is wide open, welcoming tourists from all directions. The densely packed tourists are all surrounding the huge square, stretching their necks and holding their breath to look inside. What is unreasonable is that in such a huge scene at the Kunlun Taoist Temple today, none of the leaders from the township or county, not to mention the leaders, not even the police station personnel were seen. "Infinite Heavenly Lord!" "" Amidst the cool chants, eight Taoist priests wearing bright yellow robes filed out of the Palace of the Gods on the side. Six men and two women, Fan Guoqing's master Zhong Zhen Taoist People are among them. Not only are the clothes uniform, but the shoes on the feet and the Taoist crown on the head are also exactly the same. In the past few years, when I was in high school in the provincial capital, I had many opportunities to go to libraries or bookstores. Out of interest, I also had a certain understanding of how Taoist people today dress and dress. The bright yellow robes on their bodies are embroidered with dragon and tiger patterns with gold and silver threads, and there are also ingenious cranes and auspicious clouds. Such clothes can only be worn by abbots, abbots, and heads of various Taoist temples. vestments. The green robes worn by the young Taoist priests holding white whisks around the square are just regular coats, and they are not even real Taoist robes. According to the level, the higher ones are Taoist robes, precept robes, dharma robes, and floral robes. As for what is worn on the head, it is divided into scarves and crowns, such as Yizi scarf, Ziyang scarf, Chunyang scarf,, Huangguan, Three sets of crowns, Five Mountains crown, Five Lao crown, Yuanshi crown and so on. Fan Guoqing and other ordinary Taoist boys wear a scarf and wear round-mouthed cloth shoes. The eight Taoist priests of Taoist Zhong Zhen wore bucket-shaped crowns with the Five Sacred Emperors embroidered on them, and Chaoyun shoes with thick soles and cloud head patterns on the uppers. Eight hundred and eighty-sixty-four Taoist boys, including Fan Guoqing, bowed down, clasped their hands in front of their stomachs, and saluted them from bottom to top after the eight Taoists in cassocks appeared. Dangzi, fork, bell, wooden fish, yinxin, wengzi, bell, drum, bowl, key and other complicated utensils. ?????????????????????????? The eight Taoists in dharma robes hold in their hands a jade slip facing the sky, a jade seal, a jade seal, a sword, a command flag, a command arrow, a command token, a canopy ruler, and eight real magic weapons. "Fellow Taoist, wait a minute" Fen Baoya's spiritual weapon awareness seemed to be about to suck up the Eight Sword Magical Artifacts and devour them without any regard. However, I still wanted to see what was going on, so I came out. Sound stops. On the altar in the center of Tai Chi Square, there stands a big-bellied incense burner with three legs and two ears. It is three feet three feet high. "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord!" "The Tao is learned from the heart, and the false incense is passed down from the heart. The incense burns in the jade furnace. In front of Emperor Cunxin, the true spirit comes to the plate. The immortal gods come to the pavilion. I will tell you now. My mastery reaches nine days!" Eight Taoists in dharma robes, The empty left hand flickered in the air, and in front of everyone's eyes, there was a piece of sandalwood that was three feet thick and long. "" Amidst the instrumental music played by the Taoist boys around, eight Taoists in robes stepped forward one by one and inserted incense into the furnace. "God, what a demeanor!" "It's eye-opening. The ability of these Taoist priests to capture incense out of thin air is even better than the magic tricks on TV." "Wonderful!" "" The tourists who poured into the Kunlun Taoist Temple were all excited when they saw this. Their excited expressions of admiration and admiration are hard to describe in just a few words. Let¡¯s talk about the eight Taoists in cassocks. After they finished offering incense, they divided themselves into eight directions and sat down in the square. They were silent and their consciousness fluctuated strongly, but they could not hide the consciousness that I had been blessed by Fenbaoya¡¯s infinite magical power. . "Zhou Zhenzi of the Xiantian Wuji Sect of East Kunlun, I respectfully invite the gods from the upper world." "Sun Lei of the Yunxiao Sect of the poor Taoist" "Guo Sinan of the Nanhua Sect" "Wang Dingyi of the Wuji Sect" "Xu Wenhai of the Quanzhen Sect " "" Powerful waves of spiritual consciousness converged on the incense burner in the center of the square. At the same time, the majestic spiritual energy that ordinary people could not detect surged out from the earth below the Kunlun Taoist Temple and blessed them. "Buzz" The incense burner on the altar suddenly trembled and let out an ear-splitting tremor. The next moment, an invisible laser-like magical wave burst out from it and shot straight into the sky ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª Just when the Eight Paths of Xuanmen were in the Kunlun Taoist Temple to commemorate the birth of the Spirit King Tianguan, they inspired their supernatural powers to attack the cave heaven paradise above the nine heavens, different scenes were staged in several other places. ???????? Let¡¯s talk about my backyard. Fenbaoya flies into the skyFinally, the little Pixiu, which had lost its shock, materialized from the small jade stone statue in my physical hand. It showed its teeth and claws to scare the two little rabbit demons, telling them to watch my body, and then dispersed into a huge green line. The light enveloped the entire Kunlun Village. Pixiu is a mythical beast that controls the earth. After noticing its movements from high in the sky, I immediately felt that the aura of the entire Kunlun Village had changed drastically, and there was a layer of majestic masculinity in the void. "Xiaomi," "Sister!" The two rabbit demons seemed to be aware of this, staring at my body greedily, looking at each other but not daring to make the slightest move. "Ah, the backyard of this house is so cool!" "Look, those two rabbits" I don't know what they were thinking, but Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi did not go to Kunlun Taoist Temple to join in the fun, but they both sneaked into my backyard and found two rabbits. The expressions of the two of them changed drastically at first. Then, curiosity took over and they tentatively approached "Hey, isn't this Wang Tianqi? Why did he fall asleep here?" "" Inevitably, they I also found my physical body on a tree branch. "Get out!" "Stop!" The two little rabbit demons did not forget the mission assigned to them by Pixiu. They jumped under the tree, stood upright, and spoke human words, which almost scared the two girls to the ground. "Sisi! Silk!" At this moment, a harsh sound broke into the backyard, but it was a green snake as thick as an ocean bowl, crawling out of a hole in the corner of the backyard. "Crack!" As soon as the big green snake appeared, in the sky above Kunlun Village, the huge mountain-like phantom of the little Pixiu flashed, and a lightning bolt as thick as an arm shot out from its mouth, instantly bombarding the snake demon into ashes. ¡°Boom¡­¡± A bolt of lightning also fell outside near the wheat field, and a mouse as big as a piglet was killed instantly. ¡­ At the west end of the village, Uncle Fan and the wizard who looked like an old farmer were stunned. "Pixiu?" "Is there actually a mountain-protecting spirit beast here?" The old wizard's expression changed with the ups and downs of the wrinkles on his face. He was shocked, puzzled, and excited. Each wrinkle seemed to show a different expression, which was very special. eccentric. However, their attention was quickly attracted by the sudden impact and fluctuation that shot into the sky over the Taoist temple outside Kunlun Village. "Buzz" Let's talk about the eight Taoist priests in robes in the Tai Chi Square of Kunlun Taoist Temple. With the help of the aura inspired by the majestic secret treasure below, they jointly used their magical powers to send a laser-like shock wave straight up to the nine heavens through the incense burner on the central altar. It just so happened that it directly He rushed up to Fenbaoya and me. The aura of destruction and devastation. The invisible shock wave as thick as a bucket was filled with extremely powerful power. In the void, the air was repulsed and torn apart, and an obvious white pillar appeared, as if there was suddenly an extra pillar on the huge incense burner extending towards the sky. 'White Fragrance'. Volume 1 Chapter 61: Confused Fenbaoya has gone through endless years, the laws of heaven and reincarnation have been worn away, and the spiritual power has fallen into a deep sleep. If it hadn't been for that opportunity five years ago, a thunderbolt passed through my body and was absorbed by it. In addition, I talked to it for a period of time and awakened it. The weapon spirit that is about to dissipate may turn into a stubborn stone in a few years. What is the most lacking thing in Fenbaoya now? The answer is: energy! After endless years, it has adapted to the rotation of heaven. If a huge amount of energy is absorbed by it, it will return to its heyday when the world was opened. Of course, this possibility is slim. Material can also be converted into energy, so it makes me look for meteorites or diamonds that contain special energy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the underground formation, the eight robed Taoist priests in the Kunlun Taoist Temple are using their spiritual energy and secret treasures to jointly perform magical powers. The power is earth-shaking and full of destructive aura. This energy is simply a pie delivered to your door. Fenbaoya's position in the sky happens to be the first to bear the brunt. The spiritual consciousness is inside Fenbao Cliff. I can clearly feel the excitement of the spirit weapon consciousness and the devouring **. It warned: "Fellow Taoist, gather your mind and spirit, hold on to Yuanyi, and prepare to temper your spiritual consciousness. , leave the rest to me. " "Swipe" As soon as the voice fell, the basketball's bright yellow consciousness dispersed into countless golden light spots and merged into the surrounding Fenbaoya. "Okay!" With a thought, my perception of the outside world was suddenly withdrawn, replacing the floating position of Fenbaoya's consciousness. I silently recited the mysterious scripture it once taught me, and my spiritual consciousness returned to complete tranquility I was in a trance, and my perception seemed to be there or not. My mind completely presented a state of emptiness. Soon, huge and pure energy merged into my spiritual consciousness. One, two Endless energy has refined my spiritual thoughts into crystal-clear orbs, crystals, some in the shape of wishes, some in the shape of flames, or some in the shape of water droplets My perception of the outside world is complete No, I have no idea what is happening outside. Chaos I don¡¯t know how long time has passed, it seems like eternity or an instant. When my spiritual consciousness turned into 365 crystals, my mind, which had sunk into the void, naturally woke up. Moreover, my spiritual consciousness seemed to have returned to my physical body. The first moment I opened my eyes, I saw a pair of bright crystals in front of me. Watery eyes. "Ah! You're awake!" But it was Zhao Wenwen. She and Wu Zhaodi each held a purple umbrella and covered my head. "It's thundering and raining, and you're still here. Go back to the house quickly!" "Rumble" "Crackling!" In the sky, bursts of continuous thunder confirmed Zhao Wenwen's words. Raindrops as big as beans fell from the sky, and the surrounding sky was already white. "What time is it now?" When I asked, my mind felt like Fenbaoya. It seemed to be a circle larger than before in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness. The divine patterns that occasionally appeared around the body became clearer and clearer. "It's already five o'clock!" Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi were half wet, and they looked at me with very strange eyes. The former blinked and asked: "Wang Tianqi, are you sleeping or practicing? The rabbit, and the jade brave on your hand, are" Hearing the sound, I looked down and found that the small jade brave was full of cracks. Something happened to him? I was suddenly startled and stood up suddenly. The Taoist temple in Kunlun Taoist Temple started at three o'clock. It is now five o'clock. More than an hour has passed. What happened to those evil monks and the rituals in Kunlun Taoist Temple? "Fellow Taoist, are you here?" A series of question marks appeared in my mind. I silently called for Fenbaoya's consciousness, but I was horrified to find that the glowing yellow consciousness inside Fenbaoya had disappeared without any news. ??My senses tell me that it is still there, andit seems to be completely integrated with the Fenbaoya's body. "Little Pixiu!" As soon as his mind touched the small jade statue in his hand, a message came from this little guy, "Young man, I helped you drive away the evil monks who were peeking into Kunlun Village, but I was slightly injured by those hateful guys. , I had to go back to the main body to cultivate, and went" "Little Pixiu returned to the provincial capital? This guy is also injured? What happened in these two hours? "Thank you!" No matter what the purpose was, Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi held umbrellas to protect my physical body. I have accepted this friendship for the time being. ?Thunder and lightning rumbled from time to time in the sky, which made me afraid to use all my consciousness rashly. I looked around and saw two pairs of big ears protruding from the entrance of the cave in the distance. I sent a message and asked: "Dami, Xiaomi, what happened just now?" " Daxian, you are awake. These two women have barged in and have been by your side. " "It seems that something big has happened at Kunlun Taoist Temple. The weather has changed and the Taoist temple has been closed. The tourists dispersed as early as an hour ago. " "There seems to be a mountain in the sky." "We don't dare to go out. The energy has become very violent before." "" The two little rabbit demons said a lot here and there, but they said a lot but not much that I really wanted to know. "Hey! You're still in a daze, hurry up and leave!" Wu Zhaodi's voice suddenly rang in my ears. When I looked up, I saw that the girl was almost wet. In my eyes, she looked just like Not wearing any clothes makes no difference. If it were another time, I might have been distracted, but now I was obsessed with this thought. ???????????????????????? From the sun! I¡¯m so confused, I really want to know what happened in the past two hours. "Crash, crash, crash!" Even the dense leaves of the almond trees could not withstand the violent rain falling from the sky, and the ground was already covered with deep rainwater. "Let's go!" Temporarily suppressing the doubts in my mind, I stood up, walked out of the backyard with Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi, and returned to the yard. "" Grandpa came back at some point. He was sitting under the eaves, smoking a cigarette. When he saw the three of us, he frowned and didn't ask any questions. "Thank you, I'm going to take a shower first!" Looking for an excuse, I hurried back to my room and woke up to Baoya's consciousness again. "Don't worry, I need some time to refine the energy and magic weapon I devoured today" This time, Fenbaoya's consciousness faintly conveyed a message to me, and then calmed down again and disappeared. Depend on! I couldn't help but said: "You should tell me what happened next." "Rumble" In the dark sky, flashes of electric light pierced the void, followed by the sound of huge thunder, and the whole world seemed to be at this moment The trembling, pouring rain continued to pour down. "No! I want to go out and have a look!" I couldn't help the curiosity in my heart. I circulated the spiritual energy in my body to dry my clothes, found an umbrella, and rushed out of the house under the angry gaze of my grandfather. Volume 1 Chapter 62 The First Appearance of the Soul Chapter 62: The First Appearance of the Yuan Shen: Fenbao Cliff, Hongmeng Purple Qi, Fortune Dao Cauldron, Little Pixiu If these extraordinary existences work deliberately, in more than five years, I, Wang Tianqi, can definitely become an extraordinary people. However, in fact, in the past five years, there is no big difference between me and ordinary people. I eat and drink the same, squeeze into the bus the same, and receive the same lessons from the teacher Is it because of my personality? Or what's the reason? I have never seriously thought about it, everything happens naturally. "Crackling!" The strong wind blew the rainstorm hard and hit the umbrella above my head, and I rushed out of the yard. Soon, my whole body became wet again. The violent storm that came from east to west was not something that the umbrella could stop. I could have been lucky enough to ward off the rain, but I still let the violent storm hit me. The cold rainstorm soaked my whole body, and gradually extinguished my restless and curious heart Suddenly, I asked myself, is it really necessary to know what happened in the past two hours now? Those Taoists in Kunlun Taoist Temple, as well as evil monks, wait, are they dead or alive? What does it have to do with me, Wang Tianqi? Fen Bao Ya and Xiao Pi Xiu both chose not to elaborate. Why should I be so persistent? "Heh" Before I reached the entrance of the village, I burst out laughing. My head was full of confusion and I disappeared without a trace. I turned around, no longer thinking about what happened in the afternoon, and went straight home. The restless heart is calmed down, and in one thought, the mind is in two places. There is nothing, there is nothing to pay for, there is nothing, and there is no mind. The mind without mind is the original mind. When you glance at it, you put it down, and the stickiness is swept away Wow! In the sea of ????consciousness, three hundred and sixty-five spiritual thoughts of different shapes suddenly brightened up, glowing with different lights, sweeping away the disturbing thoughts, making the space of the sea of ????consciousness suddenly bright and clear. At the same time, the Hongmeng purple energy hidden deep in the lower Dantian suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, occupying the center of 365 spiritual thoughts, and 365 rays of light blessed it. A mysterious aura suddenly transformed into a hazy figure. This figure actually looks like another ¡®me¡¯. soul? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the evening, the heavy rain stopped and the rainbow hung in the west. Tourists in twos and threes walked out of the villagers¡¯ homes, lamenting that their trip was in vain because the Kunlun Taoist Temple no longer received any tourists. The door was closed and disappeared. People coming in and out. ??Through the villagers¡¯ conversations, they seemed not to notice anything unusual happening, but just complained about the weather. My friend Fan Guoqing is also missing, probably staying at the Kunlun Taoist Temple. ¡°On the other hand, Wang Keyun and Li Xuefeng came to me in the evening with some cooked food and beer to reminisce about their childhood and complain about the future. "Xuefeng, where is the divine spring water you promised us?" Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi, also young people, heard the voice and joined in. "Hey!" Upon hearing Zhao Wenwen's words, Xuefeng suddenly frowned and replied: "It rained heavily today, and there were words from inside the temple that the water of the sacred spring suddenly became turbid" I'm afraid it's not turbid! Hearing this, I know very well that all the secret treasures under the Kunlun Taoist Temple are probably gone. They were inspired by the Taoist priests and swallowed up the treasure cliff together. This time, the sacred spring water may really turn into ordinary water. Except for the faint vitality and spiritual energy floating down from the sky above Kunlun Taoist Temple, in my spiritual perception, there is nothing surprising in the belly of the mountain below. "Wang Tianqi, did you grow up eating divine spring water?" "Are you also a Taoist priest? Who is your master?" "" Several times, Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi tried to ask me about my details, but I kept saying nothing. The sentence is divergent and the topic is changed. Whenever they were curious about me, Xuefeng's expression would be a little sad. It seems that this boy really likes Zhao Wenwen. "It's strange to say that at this age, I am young and restless, and I am most interested in women, especially beautiful women, but I don't have any inappropriate thoughts about these two girls, Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi. It¡¯s hard to be tempted! During my three years in high school, some of the pretty girls in school even wrote me love letters, but they still didn¡¯t make me fall in love. When I was young, I dreamed of finding a woman like Daji in the Legend of the Gods. Now, I dream of finding a woman who is as full of fairy spirit and virtuousness as Bai Suzhen in the Legend of the White Snake Lady. Zhao Wenwen is sexy and Wu Zhaodi is dashing, but they are not Bai Suzhen¡¯s type of women, so I don¡¯t like them. the next day. The tourists left in groups. Zhao Wenwen and Wu Zhaodi also left. Before leaving,?Both of them left a contact information, allowing me to contact them when I got to the imperial capital. Soon, the contact information turned into ashes and disappeared in my hands. As the tourists left one after another, the bustling Kunlun Village gradually returned to the calmness of childhood. Things in the world are fickle. Sometimes, the more you want to know something, the less likely you are to know it. But when you don't want to, you can't stop it I thought that what happened on the afternoon of June 15th could only wait for Fenbaoya. We won't know until the little Pixiu regains consciousness or recovers from his injuries. Unexpectedly, a few days later, when I was bored reading a book at home alone, Uncle Fan and the old farmer-looking wizard appeared in front of me. "Tianqi, I'm at home!" "This is a distant relative of my uncle, a great-uncle on National Day." As soon as Uncle Fan entered the door, his eyes were deep, he looked at me from head to toe, and introduced the identity of the old wizard. Distant relatives? Oh I felt funny in my heart, didn't speak, ignored the weird eyes of the two, invited them to the house. "Tianqi, I would like to ask you, are you following the path of Xuanmen Immortal Cultivation, or" Uncle Fan got straight to the point and asked me directly: "A few days ago, the five evil immortals of the evil path fell, and the eight immortals of Xuanmen were cultivated. Almost nothing, are you the one behind it? "The five evil immortals were killed by little Pixiu? When I heard this news, my heart jumped suddenly. I secretly thought that it was no wonder that it was as strong as a little Pixiu. It also greatly damaged its vitality and had to return to the provincial capital to cultivate in the jade carving of its body. This guy is worthy of being the God of War. "Fan Guoqing's master and those seven Taoists have almost lost their cultivation? This must be the result of Fenbaoya. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, I didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while. "My little friend, it's a good trick. Without showing up, you can directly destroy the strength that the good and evil monks have accumulated over the years." Without waiting for my answer, the old wizard chuckled, stared at me and said, "Are you just going to Not afraid of being leaked and becoming a public enemy in the cultivation world? "Threat or?" With a sneer in my heart, I said calmly: "What did the old man teach me?" "You are carrying my Wumen magic weapon, so you should be a Wumen disciple. Of course, I will not sit idly by and ignore it!" "What if I am not a Wumen disciple? ?" As I thought, an orange light emerged from my body and formed in front of me. The Dao of Creation appeared directly in front of the two of them, "Is this the magic weapon you are talking about? I'm sorry, this is my natal magical weapon. , not a magic weapon." "Blood Coagulation Divine Cauldron." "Wood Cauldron!" When Uncle Fan and the old wizard saw this, their eyes lit up as if they didn't hear me. "" After hearing what he said, I also had a faint doubt in my heart. Could it be that the cultivation secret I got from Fenbao Cliff is really the secret of witchcraft? Volume 1 Chapter 63: Ashes at the Fingertips Chapter 63: Ashes at the Fingertips "The Wumen should be prosperous, the Wumen should be prosperous!" Uncle Fan's eyes swept away the turbidity before, and his eyes were bright and dazzling as he stared at the Taoist Cauldron of Creation. My keen perception , capturing a trace of greed and fiery passion. "Boy, as long as you hand over this blood-coagulating divine cauldron, I promise not to reveal your secrets!" The old wizard then chuckled, and his rickety body suddenly stood upright, his clothes were bulging, and his dry body became strong and burly in the blink of an eye. , from an old man to a middle-aged man. The originally unremarkable and dirty gray-blue Lenin suit immediately revealed a different temperament on him. Well times! Are you really threatening me? Solar! "Uncle!" "Shut up!" The old wizard sternly stopped Uncle Fan's words. His eyes flashed slightly, and a red light appeared. The world around me suddenly changed and turned into a bloody environment. This magical power is somewhat similar to Mu Lao's method back then. However, back then, Mu Lao transformed into a black voodoo illusion, but now this old wizard can transform into a bleeding evil realm in a single thought. "Brush!" I moved according to my heart, and the spiritual energy in my body circulated, creating a layer of light opalescence on the outside, blocking its bloody aura three feet away. "Is this what you came for?" My heart was calm and I was not panicked. The eyes I looked at Uncle Fan and the old wizard became colder and colder. "Tianqi" Bang! Uncle Fan wanted to explain, but his uncle suddenly knocked him out of the bloody illusion with a palm. He vomited blood and threw himself on the kang in the house. In fact, for some reason, this blood evil illusion had little impact on my vision and perception. Through the blood evil, everything around me was still clear. "" Seeing that the old wizard was so merciless and injured Uncle Fan, murderous intent suddenly arose in my heart, and I sneered: "Okay, okay, okay, I don't care who you are, as long as you have the ability to take it away, where can I give it to you?" ?" "Hey, little guy, are you unwilling?" This old wizard is unscrupulous and reveals his true nature. His eyes are like two black holes. With his voice, a strong suction force is born from his eyes. It was like my soul was being sucked out of my body. This guy¡¯s soul power seems to be extremely strange and powerful. From the beginning to the end, he was wary and did not touch the Taoist Cauldron of Creation. He is really a mature man. "Fire!" I was too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as I thought about it, endless flame runes suddenly appeared on the Dao of Creation, and the blood around them disappeared with a crackling sound "Original Divine Fire!" As soon as I saw the Dao of Creation, With the flame runes emerging from it, the old wizard let out a strange cry and retreated violently, his eyes filled with horror. Want to leave! "Please show me, baby!" Although Fenbaoya's consciousness is sleeping, it does not prevent me from activating it. With a thought, a purple light from the mouth of the soul in the sea of ??consciousness hits Fenbaoya, and Fenbaoya suddenly turns into a ray of light. It landed directly on the head of the old wizard who escaped from the hospital. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Fenbaoya became the size of two millstones and directly smashed the old wizard into a meat pie that sunk deeply into the center of the cement courtyard. "If the tiger doesn't show its power, you think I'm a sick cat!" Whoosh! Fenbaoya returned with his thoughts, and with a snap of his fingers, a flame rune fell on the old wizard's meatloaf, instantly turning it into ashes, making it impossible to die anymore. All this sounds like a long story, but in fact, in the blink of an eye, the battle was over, the old wizard died, and Uncle Fan lay unconscious on the kang. "Great Immortal" "" The two little rabbit demons who heard the noise jumped out from the backyard and looked at the half-foot-deep pit that suddenly appeared in the yard, blinking with a look of fear on their faces. "Smoothen this hole for me!" I said a word to the two little rabbit demons, and my eyes fell on Uncle Fan. "If he was not a villager in this village and had a favor with my grandfather and me in the early years. If he was not Fan Guoqing's father, I'm afraid he would not be alive. After a slight silence, I played a Qingshen Talisman to wake him up. "Tianqi, where are youwhere is he!" Uncle Fan opened his eyes, climbed up, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked around, and asked me: "Where is my uncle?" At this time, he admitted that he and the old man Wizard relationship. "He's dead, Uncle Fan, go back!" Looking directly into Uncle Fan's eyes, I said softly: "Also, I'm really not a witch cultivator." Let him go., and another reason is that I don't care at all about him leaking secrets, not to mention that Uncle Fan would never tell nonsense, otherwise my life would not be so peaceful in the past few years. "Tianqi, don't blame uncle, he couldn't help himself!" Uncle Fan was stunned when he heard what I said, explained, and staggered away. "What's going on with this tree?" When my grandpa came home, he saw that a piece of the cement floor in the middle of the yard had been dug out to reveal new soil and a pine tree was transplanted. He shook his head and said, "You, you really can't stop! We don't stay long. Let the village rent out this yard in the future!¡± This tree is, of course, the work of two little rabbit demons. "Grandpa, life in the village is so prosperous now. Otherwise, we wouldn't have left, and I wouldn't have gone to college. I'd have a wife to stay at home and honor you!" "What did you say?" Grandpa's spirit was already sluggish. , exploded all of a sudden, and said angrily: "How dare you! As long as I live for a day, you can't even think about dropping out of school and becoming a farmer at home!" At this time, my grandfather suddenly gathered his energy and energy, and seemed to have lost interest in continuing to live. Disappeared completely. "" I smiled inwardly, deliberately holding my neck and said: "Then you have to live a good life!" "You bastard!" Grandpa was stunned and smiled bitterly: "I have lived for more than eighty years and raised you. I¡¯m already worthy of you, mom, what¡¯s the point of living!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s interesting!¡± I know, there is nothing wrong with my grandpa¡¯s health. Little Pixiu said that he doesn¡¯t have long to live, and the problem is that he is gradually losing his ability to live. . "Don't you want to wait for me to start a family and have great grandchildren? There is also Xiaoya, who has just entered elementary school. What will happen to her if I go to college? Although her family is good to her, she is an outsider after all" "" Grandpa Silent and speechless, I saw this and said to the outside: "Rice, Xiaomi, come here!" "Great Immortal!" "Here it comes!" Under my grandfather's dumbfounded gaze, two jumping rabbits ran into the house and stood there. He stood up, his ears twitching, looking at me curiously, and then at grandpa. "This" Fortunately, my grandpa knew that I was full of secrets. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, seeing such a scene, I would probably faint from fear. "Grandpa, these are two little rabbit monsters. I will leave them to you to raise when I go to school. They are obedient!" I smiled playfully, walked over and held my grandfather's arm, and said, "Look at all the old people in the city. Raise a pet dog, now you have two more pet rabbits. ""Hello, grandpa!" "Hello, grandpa!" At my suggestion, the two little rabbit monsters jumped to my grandpa's feet, and squirmed with their three-petal mouths. A clear childish voice. "" After being stunned for a while, grandpa slowly squatted down, stretched out his hand to touch Xiaomi's tail, then touched Rice's head, and said: "Absurd!" Volume 1 Chapter 64 Admission Notice I was diagnosed with a stone in my body yesterday. It hurts so much that I didn¡¯t bother to update it. I want to apologize to everyone! ¡ª¡ª "It's time to work!" As August approached, the construction of new rural power grids spread to the vicinity of Kunlun Village. Every household had to provide a labor force. Wang Keyun replaced his father. Every morning, the villagers shouted at the entrance of the village, and the villagers started the day's work of digging holes, moving poles and pulling wires, carrying shovels and dry food. "In the future it will be windy and rainy, and there will be no more power outages!" "Yes, the country is good, and it has taken more and more care of our rural areas in recent years." "" Under the sun, when the villagers were working, From time to time, some topics were brought up to relieve fatigue, and it was lively and lively. "Have you heard that there is a child in Xiaoyao Village next door who has been admitted to college, and the notice has arrived." "The number one scholar, except for the daughter of Teacher Li's family a few years ago, there are no college students in our township." " ¡­¡± People¡¯s conversation gradually shifted to the topic of college students. Especially on August 4th, when Li Xuefeng¡¯s university admission notice came, the villagers became more interested in this topic. Huaxia Agricultural University, Xuefeng¡¯s school is better than his sister¡¯s National College for Nationalities in the provincial capital, and it is a key university. "Baby, study hard and learn from your Xuefeng brother!" "You can't let your children go to school like they are free in the future, they must be supervised carefully!" "" The unlucky half-grown children in the village, their parents immediately paid attention to their studies. I began to increase supervision and supervision, wishing that they would become college students immediately. In rural areas facing the loess and facing the sky, going to college seems to be the only way out. "Uncle, did Tianqi pass the exam? Why haven't there been any news yet!" "" Knowing that I am also a senior high school graduate, people in the village will ask a few questions enthusiastically when they see my grandpa or me. The result is , Grandpa smoked more and more fiercely, and even I started to feel a little anxious inside. "Xuefeng, when you go to school, come to the provincial capital to find me." "" Not long after we stayed, my grandfather and I left Kunlun Village again. Because my university admission notice, even if I come here, will go to my home in the provincial capital and will not come to Kunlun Village. Five years ago, Xiaoya¡¯s god-grandfather used his connections to dig up both my and my grandfather¡¯s household registrations in the province. city. When we came, we carried two big bags of rare gifts for the villagers. When we left, my grandfather and I brought a tractor-load of gifts, including chickens and ducks slaughtered by the villagers, or potatoes, highland barley noodles, and rapeseeds. Oil, etc The address of the provincial capital was not only left in detail for Li Xuefeng, but also for every household in the village. I wanted them to look for their grandpa more and talk to him when they went into the city. Isolation and loneliness. From July 16th, which is the 15th day of the sixth lunar month, to August 10th, the Kunlun Taoist Temple outside the village has been closed to tourists, and Fan Guoqing has not shown up. I only felt that if it weren¡¯t for the scattered spiritual energy falling from the top of my head, Kunlun Taoist Temple would be just like other temples and Taoist temples. The spiritual energy is sparse and completely different from before. An uncle with a three-wheel tractor in the village sent my grandpa and me directly to the provincial capital. There was no conversation all the way. Xiaoya was not at home. My grandpa invited this uncle to go out to a restaurant for dinner while I cleaned up the house at home. The little Pixiu's injury seems to have not healed yet, and he is sleeping in the jade statue of his body. ¡°Ding-a-ling-a-ling!¡± Not long after, my high school friend, Wu Hongyan, called. "Tianqi, did the military academy you applied for not receive a physical examination notice?" The first choices he and I filled out at school were both military academies. I asked: "Yeah, what about you?" "I took the physical examination, and you heard that you failed the family political examination. You should have slipped, and you will probably be admitted as your second choice!" Wu Hongyan said something that made me extremely depressed. news. I heard that military academies don¡¯t need money, hey! Being a soldier was one of the few ideals I had as a child. It seems that it was shattered now. The second choice should be the second choice. If it wasn't my grandpa, I wouldn't care if the fourth choice was "stay at home and go to college". "Brother, brother!" In the afternoon, Xiaoya came back with a ponytail and a white skirt. The old cadre's daughter-in-law's car only arrived at the door of the house, and when she saw Xiaoya entering the yard, she turned around and left. The daughter-in-law of a veteran cadre has been working in the Provincial Department of Finance. In her eyes, my grandfather and I have always been farmers, and we rarely interact with each other. Only the quirky little girl is loved by the whole family.   Eight-year-old Xiaoya is already a top student in the second grade of elementary school. During the holidays, she still can't have fun. There are many interest classes and so on, and she studies every day in the Children's Palace. ?? Piano, dance, calligraphy, martial arts, Xiaoya may not be a big person, but she is very versatile. Compared with my brother who doesn¡¯t have many hobbies, she is simply not born to the same father. "Wow, what a cute rabbit!" After seeing Da Mi and Xiao Mi's nest of rabbits, Xiao Ya was as happy as anything. She originally planned to leave these two rabbits in her hometown, but unexpectedly, her grandfather offered to bring them here. provincial capital. "However, I have given orders to the two little rabbit monsters not to speak human words unless absolutely necessary. "What a cute rabbit!" "" After a while, several of Xiaoya's friends nearby came to play. After discovering the rabbit, they looked at it with a very envious look. Xiaoya was suddenly as proud as a little peacock. , "My brother brought this to me, of course it's cute!" "Poor two little rabbit monsters, they were touched here and there by Xiaoya "Did you not take the exam well?" "" The days passed by, grandpa My brows are getting darker day by day. By mid-August, there was no news about my admission notice. Through phone calls, admission notices from many high school classmates came. ???????Irritability! After all, he is still a young man. Even if he has practiced supreme mystical skills, he is still a little uneasy when encountering something that can change the trajectory of his life. "Dang! Dang! Dang" I didn't like the irritable mood, so I summoned Fenbaoya, found a hammer and iron rod under the pergola in the yard, and started to temper my mind. It was different from five years ago. Yes, when I hit something on Fenbao Cliff at this time, my mind no longer suffers from pain. However, as you pay full attention to it and sink your mind into it, the restless thoughts gradually disappear. ", what are you trying to do for me? Don't you just want to be a blacksmith all your life?" When my grandfather saw me, he looked like he hated me for being useless. His anger has been getting bigger and bigger recently. ¡°Brother, what are you doing!¡± On the contrary, it¡¯s Xiaoya, who is at the age where she is interested in everything. "Give our little Ya a bracelet!" I tried to let her hit her with a hammer a few times. Just like Li Xuefeng back then, she didn't have any abnormal reaction. Fenbaoya is like a stone to others. "Peace, good fortune, happiness, health" The runes one after another, as my mind sank in, were burned into the bracelet that was gradually taking shape under my hammer, and it was shiny and silver. What the mind thinks, the weapon becomes. Fenbaoya told me at the beginning that as long as the energy in its body is sufficient, it can completely form what kind of magic weapon I want. ??Two watches. It took me two days to use a hammer and the power of my spiritual consciousness to make a 'magic weapon' watch for each of Xiaoya and Grandpa. A simple small formation was condensed on the dial. Absorb the few spiritual energy and vitality between heaven and earth, follow the weather, and move the hands of the watch. "Dingle bell!" On August 20th, I was busy making hairpins for Xiaoya, and a comrade postman wearing green clothes and riding a green bicycle appeared outside the big iron gate. "Good news, good news, is there anyone at home?" When the grandfather, who was playing with vegetables in the yard, heard the sound, he dropped the tools in his hands and ran over to open the door in large strides. His movements were so agile that he didn't look like an old man at all. My admission notice has finally arrived. As expected, it slipped. This is a school and major that I have never applied for before, Imperial Broadcasting College, Advertising. Volume 1 Chapter 65 Variables "Crackling" After receiving the admission notice from the postman, my grandfather magically took out a bunch of firecrackers from his pocket and lit them at the door with a lighter, attracting the attention of the surrounding neighbors and pedestrians on the opposite road. "Brother, what a happy event!" "My baby is admitted to college!" Grandpa's eyes melted into the wrinkles when he smiled, and his mouth opened to reveal white teeth that were inconsistent with his age. In the sun, his smile was extremely bright and familiar. An old neighbor from the neighborhood came over to ask out of curiosity, and my grandpa¡¯s voice was also particularly loud. "Oh! My brother is admitted to college!" Xiao Ya ran out of the living room on the first floor, clapped her hands happily, and walked left and right beside her grandfather, just like a white butterfly. As the saying goes, good things come in pairs. Amidst the lively sound of firecrackers, little Pixiu, who had been sleeping for almost half a month, unexpectedly woke up, and the voice came into my consciousness, "Congratulations, young man!" "Are you awake?" Compared to the university admission notice The arrival of Xiao Pixiu and the awakening of little Pixiu were a bigger surprise to me, because the former was completely expected. "Great, tell me everything that happened in Kunlun Village later!" "Chi!" Comrade Postman Just as he left, Xiaoya's godfather came to the door in a dark car. "Big brother, congratulations!" This veteran cadre has not left any traces on his body for five years. Instead, he always comes to my house to make food for me. Grandpa and Xiaoya look like they are a few years younger, with gray hair. All turned dark. When he congratulated his grandfather, his eyes were a little solemn, and his eyes fell on me from time to time. "Isn't my child applying for the military academy? Why is it the Imperial Broadcasting Academy?" When he saw the admission notice in his grandfather's hand, his thick eyebrows jumped, and his expression was a little confused and angry. "It's not that something happened to the child's father. The family failed the political review, hey!" Grandpa replied casually: "It doesn't matter. I can afford other universities. I can afford it, haha!" It seems that for grandpa, , as long as I am admitted to college, even if it is a third-rate school, it will be the same. "Nonsense!" Upon hearing what grandpa said, the old cadre's demeanor suddenly changed. After following grandpa into the living room, he said, "Brother, do you want me to tell you that the child should go to the military academy!" "This" Upon hearing this, grandpa said, He was stunned for a moment, looked at me, and said, "Brother Li, let's forget about this. It'll be great if our children can go to college!" "Thank you, Grandpa Li!!" I also refused and said, "This school doesn't work either. Very good. "In fact, if it weren't for my grandfather, I wouldn't even consider continuing to go to school and waste my time. Besides, I wouldn't want to accept this favor from Mr. Li. "Not going to the military academy" Mr. Li got the answer from me and my grandpa, with a wry smile on his face, and said, "If he doesn't go to the military academy, I'm afraid the child Tianqi is not suitable to go to university in the imperial capital." Huh? Hearing this, my heart skipped a beat, and I vaguely guessed his concerns. "What?" Grandpa asked me the doubts in my heart. "Hey!" Mr. Li sighed and said leisurely: "Your Tianqi, brother, you should know that he is not an ordinary child. If he really goes to the imperial capital and does something earth-shattering, I'm afraid it will not end well." " ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, my grandpa and I were silent. "Let's see, let me see if there are any places in other schools" Coming and going in a hurry, Mr. Li left quickly. "Why are you laughing? Look at the messy things you do" Seeing me making the little girl laugh carelessly, grandpa let out an angry voice without thinking. He sat on the sofa and lit up the cigarette pot, thinking deeply. It would be best not to go to college! I muttered in my heart, took off my clothes and went upstairs. "Little p, are you healed?" I returned to the bedroom and couldn't wait to summon little Pixiu to me. "Brush" Pixiu's huge body transformed into shape in front of my eyes. Its huge eyes were spinning, and it asked me with a psychedelic look: "Young man, what is that secret treasure on your body? Being able to swallow magic weapons effortlessly, tsk tsk! If it hadn¡¯t been for its existence, my spirit might have been shattered by those evil cultivators that day.¡± ¡°What about those evil cultivators?¡± ¡°Hey, they are no better than me. , the cultivation base was greatly damaged, and it is estimated that recovery will not be possible within ten or eight years.??! "Little Pixiu said harshly: "It's a pity that I am only a spirit body and have no physical body, otherwise those people wouldn't even be able to fit between my teeth! " "When it spoke, its eyes seemed to see through me, but the spirit's perception did not dare to come close. It was as afraid of Fenbaoya as ever. Fenbaoya is the biggest secret in my heart, including Xiao Pixiu, and I don't want to tell the truth. The topic changed and I asked: "It seems that grandpa insists that I continue to go to school. Do you want to come with me or stay here?" " "This is a problem! " Little Pixiu was very knowledgeable and did not ask further questions. He took over the topic and said, "Xiaoya is here, but I still want to see what path you, a young man, can take in this era when the power of the law is weak. Forget it, I¡¯ll wait until Xiaoya grows up before looking for you! " I really don't know why little Pixiu cares about Xiaoya so much. I feel very puzzled by its answer. I have to sigh that the energy of that veteran cadre is very powerful. In the evening, the same postman delivered another delivery I received an admission notice from a university, but it was from a normal university in the three eastern provinces. The same major was Advertising This veteran cadre seemed to be very aware of my mentality. He was very casual about his major and did not deliberately change which university he chose. , also has an indifferent attitude. As for me, it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care at all if others adjust the school at will. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let's prepare some things to take home! ¡± The next day, my grandpa waved his hand and bought a lot of food for the banquet, found a truck, and took Xiaoya and I back to Kunlun Village the next day. It is a local custom, and it is the same for many of my high school classmates. If When so-and-so is admitted to college, this event is more grand than holding a birthday party for his wife. At this time, rural children are admitted to college, which means that the carp leaps over the dragon gate and their household registration becomes urban. , the future life will definitely be away from the decent work in the loess land. Anyway, my grandpa spent the whole day with a big smile on his face, full of energy, and spent a whole day at home in Kunlun Village. We entertained the villagers with a flowing banquet: ¡°Our village has good Feng Shui, and we have another college student! " "Tianqi, this child, ate a lot of food from my family when he was a child. My children will definitely do the same in the future" "Son, take these ten dollars and buy some delicious food on the way to school for a poor family! " "" The enthusiastic villagers, more or less, would give me a few dollars or tens of dollars when they came to a banquet. They were as excited as if their own children had been admitted to college. Here, I will definitely not forget to go to my mother's grave I won't say anything about this. The Kunlun Taoist Temple is still closed, and Fan Guoqing did not attend the banquet. He came back to the provincial capital in September. , my grandpa took me out to buy some things every day, including lunch boxes, quilts, clothes, shoes, and before leaving, he packed three woven bags as a gift. "Brother, when you get to school, call Xiaoya!" Xiaoya will miss her brother! "The eight-year-old little girl is already very sensible. Under the cultivation of the veteran cadre's family, she is like a little Snow White. She is loved by everyone. When my good grandpa came to see me off at the train station, the little girl burst into tears. This made many people around him sigh. "Tianqi, go to university and study hard. If you do something wrong for me, I won't break your legs!" "Grandpa's eyes were red, expressing his love in his unique way. "Bang, bang, bang" At 9:15 in the morning on September 3rd of the new millennium, it was the first time for me to travel alone at this age, and I sat on the bus alone. The direct train to the imperial capital left the beautiful Qinghai, the hometown where I was born and raised. Volume 1 Chapter 66 New Life From the northwest to the northeast of the motherland, there is currently no direct train, and you can only transfer from the ancient capital Chang'an, or Zhengzhou, or the imperial capital. Although the student train ticket in my hand says that it goes directly from Xining Prefecture to Northeast Spring City, in fact, I need to sign for the ticket at Imperial West Station. Bang! Bang With the sound of the train wheels and rails clashing, the Huangshui River and the Kunlun Mountains gradually receded into the distance. The train continued eastward. As soon as it entered Gansu, a unique atmosphere of the Loess Plateau came over. ¡°After all, I have left my grandpa and his hometown Grandpa said that good men have ambitions in all directions. Only by going out can they get rid of the days of facing the loess and back to the sky, and can they stand out. Little Pixiu said that going out is another kind of practice. You never know who you will meet at the next moment or what will happen to you. Unlike before, you can guess how to arrange and spend your time next. Sitting by the window, I was in a deep state of mind and didn¡¯t like the excitement. I kept quiet in the market, as if I was in another world, and I was in two different worlds with the car, as if I didn¡¯t see it. The scene outside soon became dull and insubstantial The train stopped and went, people got up and down, and the entire train box was filled with strong smells, including the smell of instant noodles, roast chicken and eggs, and red wine. The smell of shirtless men's sweat, the smell of alcohol Carrying more than 8,000 yuan in tuition fees, I always kept a trace of vigilance in my heart. I had heard people say that there were many thieves on the train, but after more than ten hours, I didn't find any. Although he is a cultivator, he still looks around as a young man, hoping to find some beautiful things or people. In the end, he realizes that everything around him is ordinary and can no longer be ordinary. These people are just ordinary passers-by in a certain period of my life. There is no need to single them out one by one to describe a period of their life. ¡­ ¡­ I always dreamed of leaving my hometown and wandering around, but I never imagined that the first time I went out, I would spend more than forty hours on the train alone. It took three days and two nights to transfer from Xining Prefecture to Imperial Capital West Station, and then arrived in Spring City. It happened to be early in the morning when we arrived at our destination. "The early morning in Spring City is too damn early!" Maybe it was because I suddenly came from the northwest of the motherland to the northeast. At five o'clock in the morning in my hometown, it was still dark, and here, the sun in the east came out. "Tsk, tsk!" While sighing in my heart for the wonder of heaven and earth, I followed the flow of people out of the train station, and suddenly I heard even more noisy sounds. "Brother, where did you come from? Can you take a car?" "You go to Nagada, take my car, it's cheaper!" "Brother, do you want to stay in a hotel?" As soon as I walked out of the station, several drivers with weird accents and The women gathered around me carrying three large woven bags, with a warm and hospitable attitude, which made me feel a little overwhelmed when I went out for the first time. "Thank you, no!" When I came, I had already heard from the students on the train that there was a pick-up and drop-off point for the school at the station square. Don't take the black train, otherwise you wouldn't even have a chance to cry if your tuition fees were robbed. Although I wasn't afraid, I was Not wanting it to be troublesome, and carrying more than fifty kilograms of luggage in my hands, I squeezed out of the crowd and started looking for the pick-up and drop-off station at Northeast Normal University. "Catch the thief!" Suddenly, a shrill scream drowned out the annoying noise in the square in front of the train station, causing people to stop and look back But it was a girl with big braids wearing dark red short-sleeves. Shouting, clenching her hands, eyes blazing, she chased the thin middle-aged man in front of her like crazy. The big black leather bag slung across her shoulders had a big hole, and there were steamed buns, apples, and eggs printed with " The white porcelain teapots with the words "Worker" and the handkerchiefs that had lost their patterns after washing fell out one after another and fell to the ground, forming a unique scenery. The girl stared closely at the thief who was sneaking around in the crowd. She didn't bother to pick up the things. She walked quickly and was about to reach out to catch the thief. However, a young man next to her stretched out her foot intentionally or unintentionally and tripped her to the ground. . "Bang!" A dramatic scene happened at the same time. A person rushed out from the crowd and tripped the thief to the ground. He was thrown to the ground hard, and the sound of chin hitting the ground could be vaguely heard. "Don't pretend to be dead. Take out the stolen money and return it to others." The person who rushed out was also a young man, and he was about the same age as me. He was carrying a black suitcase in his hand and was wearing a size 11 dark blue sportswear. He is almost over 1.90 meters tall, his arms are almost as thick as his calves, he has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is very burly. "Give me back my money!" And although the girl with the big braids was tripped unexpectedly, her body was very flexible. She climbed up and pounced on the thief like a wolf and a tiger.Just this fierceness is impressive. "That boy is looking for death!" The young man who tripped the girl had a fierce look in his eyes. In full view of everyone, he took out a dagger in horror and rushed towards the young man who tripped the thief. "Boom" When the people around him saw this, they fled away in fear. And I, who originally rushed out, stood still and watched the changes as soon as my mind moved. "You're looking for death, right?" As expected, the young man showed no fear at all. He smiled broadly, and the suitcase he was holding in his hand was as easy as a fly swatter. With a "pop!", he swatted the sneak attacker to the ground. . This boy has so much strength! I smiled slightly, knowing that even if thirty thieves came, they would not be his match, so I picked up my luggage and looked around, looking for the pick-up and drop-off point of the school. Many things in the world are so interesting. Just after I got on the shuttle bus at the reception point of my reception school, the boy and the girl were talking and laughing. After a while, they also got on the bus. "Classmate, thank you. If it weren't for you, I don't know what I would have done today" "It's just a small matter. We are all freshmen of the Normal University. Let me introduce myself. I am from Shandong, a freshman in the Department of Business Administration, Sun Chao! " At this point, there were very few new students coming. At the school's welcome point, there was only a senior who was still dozing off and the shuttle bus driver. Before me, there was not a single new student in the shuttle bus. "Hi, classmate, where's the major? What do you call me, Sun Chao." Sun Chaoru was very enthusiastic. When he saw me in the car, he also said hello. "Advertising major." I had a good first impression of this brave classmate, so I replied with a smile: "Wang Tianqi! From the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau." "Hello!" The girl with the big braids was also very enthusiastic. She saw three people at my feet. The bulging eyes of the woven bag smiled slightly and said: "My name is Tang Sanmei, majoring in Chinese, from Sichuan." "Have you had breakfast" "" Just like that, we are three freshmen from different provinces. , started chatting, and ten minutes later, two freshmen from Hunan also got on the bus and joined us. "Who are you" "Get out of here, that kid is in the car, brothers, hurry up, go up and remove the parts and get out of the way." Just when everyone was lamenting why the school's welcome point was so simple, there was a burst of noise outside. , then, seven or eight young men wearing sunglasses and masks, holding machetes in black shirts, rushed onto the school bus. No! Attacking a university bus? Is the public security in Spring City so bad? In my heart I was even more shocked!